&_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o he_o because_o he_o see_v the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o in_o great_a haste_n put_v on_o he_o a_o angelical_a vesture_n or_o robe_n and_o release_v &_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o band_n of_o all_o those_o bitter_a curse_n whereunto_o he_o have_v subject_v the_o emperor_n these_o be_v the_o turbulent_a proceed_n of_o this_o curse_a hildebrand_n indeed_o a_o brand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a fire_n of_o hell_n to_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o put_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o a_o combustion_n whereof_o if_o this_o report_n mention_v by_o sigebertus_n be_v true_a it_o repent_v he_o not_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o his_o best_a friend_n in_o the_o end_n begin_v whole_o to_o dislike_v he_o when_o they_o see_v whither_o his_o violent_a and_o furious_a passion_n carry_v he_o and_o what_o woeful_a effect_n follow_v the_o same_o gerochus_n say_v 563._o auentinus_n than_o who_o no_o man_n be_v find_v more_o earnest_o to_o defend_v hildebrand_n by_o book_n write_v to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n and_o who_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n diverse_a crime_n object_v to_o the_o emperor_n mention_v by_o no_o other_o writer_n at_o the_o last_o constrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n tax_v the_o pertinacy_n if_o not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o adherent_n in_o this_o sort_n romani_fw-la inquit_fw-la sibi_fw-la divinum_fw-la usurpant_fw-la honorem_fw-la rationem_fw-la actorum_fw-la reddere_fw-la nolunt_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la dici_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la ferunt_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la agis_fw-la illud_fw-la satyricum_n inculcant_fw-la sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o roman_n take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n they_o will_v give_v no_o account_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o control_n neither_o can_v they_o endure_v with_o any_o patience_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o that_o satirical_a say_n they_o have_v often_o in_o their_o mouth_n so_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o command_v it_o to_o be_v let_v my_o will_n stand_v for_o a_o reason_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o ill_o a_o beginning_n the_o pope_n make_v of_o depose_v emperor_n and_o how_o bad_a success_n they_o have_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o see_v in_o these_o attempt_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o these_o as_o auentinus_n note_v acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n as_o also_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v to_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o rank_n after_o god_n and_o before_o all_o mortal_a man_n give_v appoint_a and_o choose_v by_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o have_v the_o crown_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n by_o god_n himself_o they_o pray_v daily_o for_o their_o prosperity_n they_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o they_o and_o proclaim_v they_o rebel_n against_o god_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o after_o this_o bad_a beginning_n some_o two_o or_o three_o other_o pope_n succeed_v attempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o hildebrand_n have_v do_v to_o depose_v such_o emperor_n as_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o concern_v who_o attempt_n and_o practice_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v the_o censure_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o 41_o let_v it_o suffice_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o excel_v the_o emperor_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o let_v he_o not_o challenge_v that_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o neither_o let_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o but_o by_o he_o and_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o if_o haply_o the_o depose_n of_o some_o king_n &_o emperor_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n move_v he_o so_o presumptuous_o for_o to_o think_v let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o respect_n of_o religion_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o humility_n hinder_v not_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v all_o those_o thing_n true_o &_o most_o clear_o and_o so_o that_o haply_o these_o thing_n shall_v no_o way_n argue_v so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o willing_a acceptation_n of_o the_o party_n contend_v as_o be_v imagine_v for_o there_o want_v not_o in_o ancient_a time_n man_n to_o defend_v henry_n the_o four_o crown_v at_o basil_n by_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o excommunication_n of_o gregory_n or_o hildebrand_n yea_o such_o there_o be_v that_o be_v cardinal_n at_o that_o time_n and_o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n nay_o which_o more_o be_v the_o general_n council_n at_o basil_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o choose_n of_o honorius_n pope_n for_o which_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v pronounce_v excommunicate_a and_o in_o like_a sort_n there_o be_v find_v thing_n excellent_o and_o strong_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o a_o most_o valiant_a man_n and_o a_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o other_o emperor_n how_o much_o the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o frederick_n the_o second_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sacred_a war_n undertake_v at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o infidel_n how_o many_o thing_n the_o pope_n charge_v he_o with_o which_o he_o utter_o disclaim_v &_o how_o much_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o end_n begin_v to_o dislike_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o 682._o history_n of_o those_o time_n do_v sufficient_o make_v know_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n of_o depose_v prince_n see_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o attempt_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o be_v that_o brand_n of_o hell_n gregory_n the_o 7._o see_v he_o have_v so_o ill_a success_n in_o this_o his_o proud_a attempt_n and_o cause_v such_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o like_a have_v seldom_o or_o never_o be_v before_o &_o see_v the_o best_a learned_a about_o those_o time_n &_o since_o conden_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n as_o new_a &_o strange_a if_o not_o heretical_a we_o may_v safe_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n chap._n 47._o of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o have_v power_n over_o prince_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o manage_n and_o dispose_n of_o civil_a affair_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o grant_n from_o christ_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o civil_a power_n they_o have_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v the_o resolve_a opinion_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n say_v 2._o cusanus_fw-la that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v whole_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o many_o find_v in_o ancient_a time_n that_o dare_v make_v question_n of_o this_o donation_n of_o constantine_n yet_o do_v this_o great_a cardinal_n &_o worthy_a divine_a profess_v that_o have_v seek_v diligent_o to_o find_v out_o the_o original_n of_o this_o suppose_a grant_n &_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o presuppose_v that_o constantine_n may_v make_v such_o a_o grant_n which_o yet_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v he_o great_o wonder_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o authentical_a book_n &_o approve_a history_n i_o have_v read_v over_o say_v he_o again_o and_o again_o all_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n hierome_n who_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o collect_v all_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o augustine_n ambrose_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n and_o the_o act_n of_o general_n counsel_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o suppose_a donation_n nor_o
faith_n and_o religion_n his_o meaning_n it_o seem_v be_v that_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v puritan_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o they_o be_v puritan_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o blame_v puritan_n only_o or_o principal_o yet_o in_o truth_n he_o equal_o condemn_v all_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v or_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o do_v all_o these_o protestant_a writer_n name_v by_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n sure_o no._n for_o touch_v myself_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o so_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o manifest_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n but_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o pardon_v he_o this_o fault_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v for_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancy_n only_o from_o the_o write_n of_o such_o protestant_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o majesty_n over_o this_o kingdom_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o often_o change_v their_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o at_o the_o come_n of_o every_o new_a prince_n and_o yet_o page_n 30._o he_o cit_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1â—…86_n book_n write_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o doctor_n covell_n his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o master_n hooker_n as_o often_o as_o any_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o her_o late_a majesty_n time_n but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v write_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v some_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o style_v they_o yet_o not_o so_o essential_a or_o substantial_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o absurdity_n will_v have_v follow_v will_v it_o be_v consequent_a from_o hence_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o we_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o have_v there_o not_o be_v nay_o be_v there_o not_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o paschae_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o the_o french_a king_n that_o then_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n do_v not_o ambros._n ambrose_n catharinus_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o soto_n the_o contrary_a do_v not_o iustificat_fw-la pighius_fw-la iustificatione_n contarenus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v antididagma_n coloniense_n defend_v imputative_a justice_n and_o other_o papist_n reject_v it_o do_v not_o some_o among_o they_o teach_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n do_v not_o condigno_fw-la other_o move_v with_o a_o sober_a moderation_n think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o merit_n do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n 13._o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o prime_a bishop_n only_o 22._o do_v not_o some_o teach_v that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n other_o the_o contrary_n 4._o do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v papal_o err_v and_o other_o that_o he_o can_v 1._o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o think_v he_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o other_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o 1088._o other_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o very_a material_a point_n of_o difference_n among_o papist_n touch_v predestination_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v so_o many_o and_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n in_o their_o judgement_n yea_o chron_n pope_n stephen_n who_o reverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n pronounce_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o those_o to_o be_v void_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bring_v his_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o council_n strip_v it_o out_o of_o the_o papal_a vesture_n put_v upon_o it_o a_o lay_v habit_n and_o cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n cast_v it_o into_o tiber_n pope_n john_n his_o successor_n who_o call_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o archishops_a of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o ravenna_n &_o burn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o stephen_n have_v call_v to_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o sergius_n who_o again_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a reverse_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o his_o synod_n be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a when_o there_o be_v three_o anti-popes_n sit_v in_o diverse_a place_n accurse_v one_o another_o with_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o may_v not_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o they_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o sure_o they_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o other_o man_n for_o blackwell_n some_o of_o they_o may_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o right_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o prince_n state_n and_o other_o refuse_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o be_v catholic_a brethren_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yea_o a_o dâ—…y_n priest_n may_v like_v of_o this_o oath_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o take_v it_o and_o afterward_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o return_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o minister_n subscribe_v and_o afterward_o upon_o ill_a advice_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o than_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o that_o by_o no_o outward_a sign_n communion_n profession_n protestation_n or_o subscription_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n among_o us._n but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n doctor_n field_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n begin_v his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n more_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n of_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n cite_v out_o of_o other_o he_o add_v the_o join_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o thing_n that_o d._n field_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o allegation_n serve_v i_o can_v conceive_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o ever_o any_o protestant_n doubt_v of_o or_o from_o which_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o papist_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v master_n caluine_n be_v name_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o
we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o reveal_v than_o such_o as_o humane_a mean_n and_o cause_n can_v yield_v 8._o and_o so_o see_v we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v if_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o ground_n we_o can_v firm_o &_o undoubted_o believe_v nay_o it_o be_v consequent_a upon_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o infuse_v or_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v true_a the_o heathen_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o doubt_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v and_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a we_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o humane_a mean_n and_o cause_n but_o the_o absurdity_n hereof_o the_o same_o canus_n out_o of_o calvin_n do_v very_o learned_o demonstrate_v reason_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v our_o teacher_n nay_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o any_o other_o or_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o must_v hold_v they_o accurse_v and_o not_o suffer_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v shake_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o humane_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 4._o ne_fw-fr mens_fw-la nostra_fw-la vacillet_fw-la altius_fw-la petenda_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la vel_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la beside_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o object_n &_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_v upon_o in_o both_o but_o they_o build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sure_a and_o unmooveable_a rock_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v so_o likewise_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v far_a satisfaction_n herein_o let_v he_o read_v canus_n and_o calvin_n to_o who_o in_o these_o thing_n canus_n be_v much_o behold_v other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n run_v into_o that_o other_o before_o mention_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a command_n of_o our_o will_n not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a motive_n &_o reason_n of_o persuasion_n &_o hereupon_o they_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n fides_n est_fw-la assensus_fw-la firmus_fw-la inevidens_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v a_o firm_a certain_a &_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n believe_v those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o no_o way_n appear_v unto_o us._n for_o father_n explication_n and_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o certainty_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v certitudo_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la and_o certitudo_fw-la adhaerentiae_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o another_o of_o adherence_n and_o firm_a cleave_v to_o that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v not_o unto_o us._n this_o late_a they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o certainty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o faith_n and_o there_o upon_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v without_o any_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o persuasion_n at_o all_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o when_o picus_n mirandula_n propose_v among_o other_o his_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n for_o it_o but_o he_o sufficient_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o such_o imputation_n and_o improve_v their_o fantasy_n that_o so_o think_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o place_n it_o credendi_fw-la be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v therefore_o much_o less_o firm_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o because_o if_o a_o doubtful_a proposition_n be_v propose_v concern_v which_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n resolve_v nothing_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o lead_v to_o resolve_v one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o mind_n thus_o doubtful_a can_v incline_v any_o way_n till_o there_o be_v some_o inducement_n either_o of_o reason_n sight_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o they_o we_o be_v well_o conceit_v of_o to_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n second_o a_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o so_o appear_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o a_o man_n will_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o appear_v and_o seem_v true_a or_o false_a but_o either_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o of_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v well_o persuade_v three_o though_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la as_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o think_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o turn_v away_o such_o consideration_n from_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n yet_o not_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o to_o assent_v or_o dissent_v for_o these_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a kind_n of_o the_o understand_n action_n be_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a appear_v of_o thing_n unto_o us._n four_o the_o sole_a command_n of_o the_o will_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o believe_v he_o give_v reason_n and_o allege_v inducement_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o allege_v sundry_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o christian_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n 2._o of_o all_o divine_n who_o lie_v down_o eight_o principal_a reason_n move_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o light_n of_o prophetical_a prediction_n the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o diligence_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o careful_o seek_v to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o authority_n &_o gravity_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v &_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o all_o contrary_a error_n the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o profess_v five_o if_o there_o be_v two_o whereof_o one_o believe_v precise_o because_o he_o will_v and_o another_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v not_o guide_v at_o all_o by_o reason_n but_o make_v his_o own_o like_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n now_o who_o be_v so_o impious_a to_o say_v the_o christian_n that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o the_o infidel_n that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v with_o picus_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o senseless_a conceit_n we_o may_v join_v probare_fw-la cardinal_n cameracensis_n who_o far_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o of_o a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o so_o have_v reason_n he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o more_o strong_o and_o assure_o of_o it_o than_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v will_v afford_v for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o a_o unreasonable_a act_n like_o that_o of_o a_o tyrant_n before_o mention_v 3._o durandus_fw-la likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n assentiri_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ei_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la verum_fw-la igitur_fw-la oportâ—…t_fw-la quèd_a illud_fw-la quòd_fw-la creditur_fw-la appareat_fw-la rationi_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la mâ—…dij_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la assentitur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ratione_fw-la medij_fw-la illud_fw-la medium_n apparebit_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aliud_fw-la medium_n &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la deveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la rationi_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v must_v seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v
see_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o her_o say_v any_o long_o for_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o so_o man_n at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o our_o faith_n stay_v whole_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v grow_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n touch_v which_o odious_a comparison_n i_o find_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o none_o indeed_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o divers_a kind_n may_v in_o diverse_a sort_n and_o respect_n either_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o one_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o evidence_n the_o other_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o in_o authority_n be_v unfit_a and_o superfluous_a other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o scripture_n galat._n the_o rhemist_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n seek_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o think_v because_o they_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o dislike_n and_o ill_a opinion_n of_o man_n natural_o abhor_v from_o so_o odious_a a_o comparison_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o do_v make_v the_o comparison_n and_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v before_o they_o 2._o in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o in_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n the_o scripture_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 4._o in_o evidence_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o those_o of_o the_o scripture_n q._n stapleton_n say_v the_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n four_o way_n 1._o so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v define_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o she_o may_v contrary_v to_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o the_o comparison_n neither_o do_v we_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o stapleton_n be_v please_v to_o say_v so_o of_o us._n 2._o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v define_v though_o not_o contrary_a to_o yet_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v proper_o touch_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o authority_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o beyond_o the_o other_o as_o stapleton_n right_o note_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n make_v the_o church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n large_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o tradition_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o will_v in_o due_a place_n improve_v their_o error_n herein_o three_o in_o the_o obedience_n they_o both_o challenge_n of_o we_o where_o they_o all_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o as_o great_a affection_n of_o piety_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v infallible_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a authority_n against_o which_o no_o man_n may_v resist_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o think_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n four_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o subject_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o work_v by_o it_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v touch_v these_o two_o latter_a comparison_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o note_v touch_v they_o both_o for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o present_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n sometime_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v that_o both_o may_v challenge_v a_o equal_a degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v free_a from_o error_n nay_o themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n confess_v 170._o that_o general_a counsel_n represent_v this_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n which_o they_o purposely_o meet_v to_o determine_v yet_o in_o other_o passage_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n lead_v to_o such_o determination_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v 8._o that_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a though_o without_o pertinacy_n as_o picus_n in_o his_o theorem_n and_o waldensis_n who_o free_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o error_n and_o not_o the_o present_a church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o we_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o prefer_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v profess_v he_o take_v it_o in_o authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o think_v it_o impiety_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n we_o deny_v as_o before_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v since_o &_o beside_o the_o apostle_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o think_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o error_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a as_o inspire_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n secure_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o from_o error_n the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n each_o particular_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n whereof_o in_o every_o time_n no_o error_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v and_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v universal_o deliver_v by_o it_o be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o faith_n we_o be_v secure_a thus_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o take_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o have_v her_o infallibility_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o her_o
of_o the_o church_n five_o book_n by_o richard_n field_n doctor_z of_o divinity_z and_o sometime_o deane_n of_o gloucester_n the_o second_o edition_n very_a much_o avgment_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o ·peccata·tolle·qvi·emisti·o·agne·dei·iesu·christe_n ecce·agn_n dei_fw-la at_o oxford_n imprint_v by_o william_n turner_n printer_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n 1628._o to_o the_o illustrious_a prince_z the_o duke_n of_o buckingam_n his_o grace_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a that_o especial_a favour_n which_o your_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n while_o he_o live_v have_v embolden_v i_o to_o commend_v the_o work_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_a unto_o your_o gracious_a protection_n and_o though_o the_o author_n particular_a obligement_n have_v not_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o choice_n i_o know_v not_o unto_o who_o i_o may_v more_o fit_o have_v present_v it_o then_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o scholar_n one_o example_n among_o many_o this_o author_n may_v have_v be_v have_v he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a long_o of_o your_o honourable_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n and_o encouragement_n of_o scholar_n the_o volume_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o bulk_n and_o bigness_n be_v not_o great_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o voluminous_a work_n will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o they_o have_v ingross_v all_o learning_n unto_o themselves_o but_o asmany_a time_n we_o may_v find_v in_o little_a man_n that_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v want_v in_o those_o of_o great_a stature_n so_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o book_n the_o great_a be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a saepius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la memoratur_fw-la persius_n uno_fw-la quam_fw-la levis_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la marsus_n amazonide_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o great_a volume_n be_v stuff_v if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o like_o those_o that_o dig_v in_o mine_n for_o gold_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o find_v paruum_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la but_o a_o little_a gold_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a earth_n of_o this_o work_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a but_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o panegyrique_n in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o if_o i_o give_v it_o not_o that_o praise_n which_o it_o deserve_v my_o near_a relation_n unto_o the_o author_n may_v be_v my_o excuse_n see_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n what_o my_o opinion_n of_o it_o be_v i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a your_o grace_n patronage_n and_o thus_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o grace_n prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n i_o remain_v your_o grace_n most_o humble_o oblige_v servant_n nathaniel_z field_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v thing_n aright_o than_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v we_o admit_v no_o man_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n to_o any_o disputation_n concern_v sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o scan_n and_o examine_v of_o particular_a question_n of_o religion_n unless_o he_o first_o show_v we_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o whether_o he_o admit_v and_o hold_v the_o general_a principle_n wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v agree_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n but_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n include_v the_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o africa_n and_o such_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o &_o their_o consort_n find_v best_a entertainment_n reject_v all_o other_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v they_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o appropriate_v all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o so_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v some_o find_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o observation_n of_o it_o so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o graecia_n russia_n armenia_n syria_n and_o aethiopia_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o all_o the_o famous_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o aegyptiacall_a bondage_n they_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o these_o man_n abuse_v many_o with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n and_o the_o like_a make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o all_o be_v ancient_a which_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n never_o teach_v nor_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o now_o do_v whereas_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n that_o none_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o great_a church_n ever_o know_v or_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o now_o publish_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v catholic_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o sometime_o live_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n but_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o
that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o very_o diverse_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o whole_o and_o entire_o as_o heretic_n some_o that_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a truth_n but_o not_o in_o unity_n as_o schismatickes_n some_o that_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a truth_n in_o unity_n but_o not_o in_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n not_o outward_o divide_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o some_o that_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a truth_n in_o unity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n all_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o be_v all_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o fort_n of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o god_n call_v out_o unto_o himself_o and_o separate_v from_o infidel_n which_o be_v right_o name_v the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o different_a rank_n of_o man_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o save_v truth_n there_o be_v diverse_a name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v express_v and_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v distinguish_v man_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n from_o infidel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christian_n from_o jew_n so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n be_v apply_v to_o distinguish_v right_a believe_a christian_n from_o heretic_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n man_n hold_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n from_o schismatic_n the_o name_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 23_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a to_o distinguish_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o many_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o orthodox_n many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n have_v she_o be_v &_o name_n from_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n all_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o any_o sort_n call_v out_o from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o reveal_v verity_n and_o use_v of_o the_o good_a happy_a and_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o only_o perfect_o and_o full_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a be_v which_o profess_v the_o whole_a truth_n in_o unity_n and_o they_o only_o principal_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o divine_a grace_n lead_v infallible_o and_o indeclinable_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a possession_n of_o wish_a blessedness_n because_o in_o they_o only_a grace_n manifest_v her_o great_a and_o most_o prevail_a force_n without_o which_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n win_v infallible_o hold_v inseparable_o and_o lead_v indeclinable_o no_o man_n ever_o attain_v to_o salvation_n &_o of_o which_o whoso_o be_v partaker_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n none_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n have_v any_o part_n of_o fellowship_n though_o other_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o sundry_a inward_a motion_n incline_v they_o to_o good_a when_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 10._o principal_o full_o and_o absolute_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o especial_a number_n of_o they_o who_o partake_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a work_n force_n and_o effect_n of_o save_v grace_n chap_n 8._o of_o their_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o wickliff_n husse_n and_o other_o who_o therefore_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o elect_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o only_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o because_o they_o only_o pertain_v unto_o it_o principal_o full_o effectual_o and_o final_o and_o in_o they_o only_o be_v find_v that_o which_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n whence_o the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o be_v intend_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o conversion_n to_o god_n as_o be_v join_v with_o final_a perseverance_n whereof_o other_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a they_o be_v only_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o elect_v only_a and_o not_o yet_o call_v some_o both_o elect_a and_o call_v of_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o former_a they_o be_v not_o actual_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o secundùm_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la in_o god_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n who_o have_v purpose_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o know_v what_o they_o will_v be_v it_o be_v frivolous_a therefore_o that_o 2_o bellarmine_n 2._o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n allege_v against_o we_o that_o the_o elect_v before_o they_o be_v call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o speak_v of_o actual_a admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n but_o false_a if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v make_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n before_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v secundùm_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la say_v augustine_n donatistas_n multi_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la apertè_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o haeretici_fw-la appellantnr_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la meliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n many_o that_o be_v apparent_o without_o and_o name_v heretic_n be_v better_o than_o many_o and_o those_o good_a and_o right_n believe_v catholic_a christian_n and_o in_o his_o tract_n upon_o john_n secundùm_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la quam_fw-la multae_fw-la ovesforis_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intus_fw-la quidest_fw-la inquit_fw-la quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la quam_fw-la multae_fw-la oves_fw-la foris_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la luxuriantur_fw-la casti_fw-la futuri_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la 45._o blasphemant_fw-la christum_fw-la credituri_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la &_o high_a oves_fw-la sunt_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la modò_fw-la alienam_fw-la vocem_fw-la audiunt_fw-la alienos_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la item_n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la intus_fw-la laudant_fw-la blasphematuri_fw-la casti_fw-la sunt_fw-la fornicaturi_fw-la stant_fw-la casuri_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la oves_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la enim_fw-la loquimur_fw-la accord_n unto_o god_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n how_o donatist_n many_o sheep_n be_v there_o without_o and_o wolf_n within_o what_o be_v it_o say_v augustine_n that_o i_o say_v how_o many_o sheep_n be_v there_o without_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o now_o wallow_v in_o all_o impurity_n and_o filthiness_n that_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o undefiled_a how_o many_o now_o do_v blaspheme_v christ_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v sheep_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o follow_v stranger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o many_o be_v there_o now_o within_o which_o present_o praise_v god_n that_o hereafter_o will_v blaspheme_v he_o which_o now_o be_v chaste_a that_o hereafter_o will_v become_v impure_a adulterer_n now_o stand_v that_o hereafter_o will_v fall_v and_o these_o be_v not_o sheep_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o wickliff_n husse_n calvine_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a do_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v before_o express_v and_o that_o all_o the_o electare_fw-la
of_o the_o church_n either_o actual_o as_o they_o that_o be_v already_o call_v or_o potential_o and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n as_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o yet_o call_v chap._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o principal_a and_o high_a degree_n before_o mention_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v their_o true_a meaning_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o hypocrity_n wicked_a man_n and_o castaway_n be_v in_o but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n puto_fw-la say_v eius_fw-la augustine_n i_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la dicere_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la domus_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la frugiferae_fw-la pacificaeque_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o advise_o and_o considerate_o say_v some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n tertio_fw-la of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o only_a numero_fw-la some_o numero_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la some_o numero_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o electione_n that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n some_o that_o in_o profession_n and_o affection_n and_o some_o that_o in_o profession_n and_o affection_n with_o never_o alter_a resolution_n ioyâ—…_n themselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n knit_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n these_o be_v intrinsecus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la occulto_fw-la intus_fw-la as_o numerum_fw-la augustine_n speak_v and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a effect_n and_o most_o happy_a benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n many_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n in_o ibid._n that_o they_o have_v fellowship_n in_o some_o outward_a thing_n with_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o principal_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o special_a number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invible_a church_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n not_o mean_v to_o make_v two_o distinct_a church_n as_o our_o adversary_n false_o and_o malicious_o charge_v we_o though_o the_o form_n of_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n use_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o most_o precious_a effect_n and_o happy_a benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n wherein_o only_o the_o elect_a do_v communicate_v it_o be_v invisible_a and_o they_o that_o in_o so_o happy_a gracious_a and_o desirable_a thing_n have_v communion_n among_o themselves_o be_v not_o discernible_a from_o other_o to_o who_o this_o fellowship_n be_v deny_v but_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n that_o nathaniel_n be_v a_o 47._o israelite_n all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v atrue_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n christ_n only_o know_v the_o person_n then_o of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v visible_a their_o profession_n know_v even_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o man_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o faith_n alone_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o society_n of_o christian_n above_o other_o profane_a company_n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v of_o it_o be_v invisible_a hide_a and_o unknowen_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v know_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v fellowship_n among_o themselves_o not_o only_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n and_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n be_v know_v neither_o to_o the_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a man_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v further_o urge_v that_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a not_o only_o in_o those_o respect_v above_o specify_v but_o even_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o profession_n and_o practice_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a we_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o write_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o perpetuity_n whereof_o they_o all_o most_o constant_o defend_v and_o none_o find_v to_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o this_o sure_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o though_o always_o the_o open_a know_v and_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n that_o yet_o sometime_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o much_o prevail_v that_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o apparent_o be_v without_o but_o even_o of_o they_o also_o that_o hold_n and_o possess_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o for_o fear_n flattery_n hope_v of_o gain_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o mislead_v through_o simplicity_n or_o direct_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n be_v uphold_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o only_o by_o some_o few_o and_o they_o molest_v persecute_a and_o traduce_v as_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a man_n enemy_n to_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o see_v know_v or_o find_v that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o because_o even_o in_o that_o company_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n many_o and_o those_o the_o great_a be_v carry_v into_o error_n so_o that_o but_o some_o few_o and_o they_o such_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n be_v leave_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o multitude_n authority_n reputation_n and_o opinion_n of_o greatness_n in_o other_o obscure_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o which_o measure_v thing_n by_o outward_a appearance_n can_v possible_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n when_o in_o the_o luciferianos_fw-la council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o ariminium_n the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a
perpetual_o proper_a chap._n 2._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v present_o and_o be_v former_o but_o three_o main_a difference_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n paganism_n judaism_n and_o christianity_n paganism_n be_v and_o be_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o man_n have_v no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o their_o err_a father_n to_o guide_v they_o 25._o do_v and_o do_v change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o judaism_n be_v that_o state_n of_o religion_n wherein_o man_n embrace_v the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o son_n of_o jacob_n reform_v heathenish_a impiety_n teach_v salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o through_o one_o who_o god_n will_v send_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v that_o saviour_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o 16._o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o which_o hold_v this_o profession_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o society_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v so_o to_o believe_v but_o they_o only_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o church_n respective_o consider_v seek_v only_o to_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o society_n of_o pagan_a infidel_n the_o profession_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o reveal_v verity_n be_v so_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o not_o among_o any_o of_o these_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n &_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o note_n of_o difference_n distinguish_v it_o from_o these_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a company_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n it_o do_v not_o sever_v it_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o they_o both_o hold_v the_o sacred_a profession_n of_o many_o heavenly_a and_o reveal_v verity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n we_o must_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o only_o these_o society_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o that_o when_o neither_o heathenish_a superstition_n nor_o the_o jew_n perfidious_a impiety_n can_v any_o long_o prevail_v or_o resist_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o he_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n stir_v up_o certain_a turbulent_a wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o error_n no_o less_o dangerous_o err_v than_o do_v the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n this_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o be_v so_o far_o proper_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o separate_v the_o multitude_n of_o right_n believe_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v name_v the_o orthodox_n church_n from_o seduce_a miscreant_n be_v common_a to_o both_o we_o must_v therefore_o further_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n that_o not_o in_o any_o other_o though_o shadow_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a verity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o first_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_a christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o seek_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o peculiar_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o catholic_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o both_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o only_o at_o someteme_n and_o not_o perpetual_o or_o such_o as_o do_v perpetual_o and_o ever_o sever_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o conventicle_n of_o err_a and_o seduce_a misereant_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v multitude_n largeness_n of_o extent_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a esteem_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n the_o note_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n that_o be_v inseparable_a perpetual_a and_o absolute_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o perpetual_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v three_o first_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n second_o the_o use_n of_o such_o holy_a ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o serve_v as_o provocation_n to_o godliness_n preseruation_n from_o sin_n memorial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n warrant_v for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o separate_v his_o own_o from_o stranger_n three_o a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v authorise_a &_o sanctify_a to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o these_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n they_o be_v inseparable_a they_o be_v proper_a and_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o that_o from_o they_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v be_v derive_v notwithstanding_o for_o that_o our_o adversary_n take_v exception_n to_o they_o i_o will_v first_o examine_v their_o objection_n and_o second_o prove_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o know_v what_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v can_v or_o do_v assign_v any_o other_o and_o because_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v therefore_o propose_v the_o objection_n i_o find_v in_o they_o assure_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o of_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o other_o of_o that_o side_n chap._n 3._o of_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o us._n bellarmine_n his_o first_o objection_n be_v 2_o by_o these_o note_n we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v therefore_o by_o these_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o deny_v as_o be_v most_o fond_a and_o false_a he_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o these_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n the_o church_n can_v be_v know_v by_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v likewise_o false_a as_o appear_z by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o principal_o intentional_o and_o final_o for_o otherwise_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o that_o partake_v in_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o grace_n and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n for_o that_o society_n doubtless_o have_v &_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n
of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o so_o in_o our_o time_n among_o the_o school_n divine_n some_o follow_a thomas_n and_o other_o scotus_n in_o many_o and_o sundry_a main_a contradictory_n opinion_n some_o be_v name_v thomist_n other_o scotist_n sometime_o of_o such_o man_n who_o new_a strange_a and_o private_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n they_o pertinacious_o embrace_v and_o follow_v as_o arrian_n of_o arrius_n eutichian_o of_o eutiches_n yea_o sometime_o of_o some_o archhereticke_n who_o opinion_n &_o heresy_n they_o hold_v not_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o assyria_n persia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n be_v call_v 3._o nestorian_n by_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n as_o the_o jacobite_n maronites_n cophti_n &_o the_o like_a yet_o do_v they_o hold_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o nestorius_n heresy_n as_o onuphrius_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o who_o time_n sundry_a of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n these_o in_o likelihood_n be_v call_v nestorian_n for_o that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n prevail_v much_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v clear_o banish_v the_o right_a believe_a christian_n of_o those_o part_n be_v still_o notwithstanding_o call_v by_o that_o odious_a and_o hateful_a name_n or_o else_o it_o be_v by_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a imputation_n as_o the_o armenian_n be_v judge_v by_o many_o to_o be_v eutichian_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n and_o apprehension_n that_o in_o it_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v revive_v again_o sometime_o of_o such_o as_o collect_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o better_a direction_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o service_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n or_o else_o augment_v alter_v or_o reform_v those_o that_o be_v before_o so_o when_o there_o grow_v a_o division_n among_o the_o church_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a administration_n leave_v by_o ambrose_n other_o embrace_v that_o prescribe_v by_o gregory_n some_o be_v call_v 1._o ambrosian_a and_o some_o gregorian_a church_n as_o likewise_o in_o our_o time_n when_o luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v persuade_v some_o state_n of_o christendom_n to_o reform_v correct_v and_o alter_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o sundry_a barbarisme_n error_n and_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o many_o gross_a abuse_n and_o grievous_a abomination_n former_o tolerate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o state_n people_n and_o church_n which_o reform_v themselves_o abandon_v superstition_n and_o error_n be_v by_o some_o call_v reform_v church_n by_o other_o lutherane_n church_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n as_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v shall_v be_v effect_v &_o not_o carry_v some_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v we_o see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n clear_v &_o publish_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v ever_o after_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o manifold_a turn_n and_o wind_n of_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o obscure_v corrupt_a alter_v &_o adulterate_a the_o same_o call_v the_o nicene_n faith_n that_o the_o church_n need_v reformation_n when_o luther_n begin_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o behooveful_a to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o first_o general_a division_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v now_o no_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n for_o if_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n then_o shall_v all_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v name_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n be_v prove_v heretic_n yea_o the_o follower_n of_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v name_v nestorian_n shall_v be_v find_v heretic_n which_o they_o which_o know_v they_o best_o do_v deny_v yea_o then_o all_o the_o ambrosian_a and_o gregorian_a church_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o note_n before_o agree_v upon_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n thus_o then_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o not_o wilful_o contentious_a which_o be_v the_o true_a note_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v it_o remain_v that_o by_o application_n of_o they_o we_o seek_v out_o which_o among_o so_o many_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n find_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n and_o because_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o with_o jew_n nor_o pagan_a infidel_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o such_o as_o together_o with_o we_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n let_v pass_v all_o those_o note_n which_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a profession_n in_o general_a against_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a error_n let_v we_o come_v to_o take_v view_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o note_n agree_v upon_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v divide_v at_o this_o day_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o nestorian_a or_o assyrian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suppose_a monophysit_n as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o aethiopian_n or_o abissen_v and_o the_o maronites_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v monothelite_n the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o present_o be_v or_o late_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n second_o such_o as_o never_o be_v under_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n as_o the_o melchite_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o georgian_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o anatolia_n except_o armenia_n the_o lesser_a and_o cilicia_n the_o christian_n of_o circassia_n and_o mengrellia_n and_o russia_n in_o europe_n the_o christian_n of_o greece_n macedon_n epirus_n thrace_n bulgaria_n rascia_fw-la servia_n bosina_n walachia_n moldavia_n podolia_n and_o moscovia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n as_o far_o as_o corfu_n beside_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n his_o dominion_n and_o those_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n that_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v first_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n subject_v unto_o he_o all_o thracia_n and_o anatolia_n except_o isauria_n and_o cilicia_n belong_v to_o antioch_n 28_o roman_a province_n second_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o grecian_n upon_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thereby_o not_o only_a greece_n macedon_n epirus_n candie_n and_o the_o isle_n about_o greece_n in_o all_o about_o 7_o province_n come_v under_o he_o but_o sicily_n also_o and_o calabria_n fall_v from_o rome_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n whereupon_o in_o finem_fw-la curopalates_n the_o metropolitan_o of_o syracuse_n and_o catana_n in_o sicilia_n of_o rhegium_n severiana_n rosia_n and_o hydruntum_n in_o calabria_n be_v register_v among_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n three_o the_o conversion_n of_o sundry_a nation_n and_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o minister_n wrought_v a_o great_a
clear_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o answer_v of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a and_o set_v mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v baptism_n so_o that_o no_o man_n careless_o neglect_v or_o wilful_o contemn_v it_o can_v be_v save_v the_o father_n notwithstanding_o do_v constant_o teach_v that_o if_o man_n be_v exclude_v by_o inevitable_a impossibility_n they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n fly_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o gracious_a instinct_n and_o sweet_a motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n because_o thereby_o they_o obtain_v all_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o because_o if_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o faith_n do_v sometime_o obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n much_o more_o that_o which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o constant_a suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v also_o fit_o name_v baptism_n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o baptism_n flaminis_fw-la fluminis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la of_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n it_o appear_v by_o 77._o bernard_n epistle_n to_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o though_o they_o think_v that_o martyrdom_n do_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o baptism_n yet_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o such_o suffering_n do_v so_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o martyr_n not_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o they_o deny_v that_o other_o though_o repent_v believe_v and_o convert_n unto_o god_n can_v possible_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n against_o these_o barnarde_n reason_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o martyrdom_n do_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o poena_fw-la but_o fides_fw-la not_o the_o suffering_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sufferer_n that_o make_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n nam_fw-la absque_fw-la fide_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la martyrium_fw-la nisi_fw-la poena_fw-la for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n but_o bitter_a and_o uncomfortable_a torment_n only_o shall_v then_o that_o which_o make_v martyrdom_n be_v esteem_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o what_o it_o give_v to_o another_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v itself_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o very_a great_a constant_a and_o unmoveable_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o man_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o proof_n for_o god_n do_v often_o see_v and_o pronounce_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n die_v in_o peace_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o martyr_n for_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v ready_a for_o martyrdom_n and_o animate_v he_o that_o have_v it_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v this_o which_o barnarde_n have_v thus_o deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v we_o or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n dislike_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o we_o condemn_v the_o vain_a and_o idle_a dispute_n of_o the_o romish_a school_n touch_v these_o three_o kind_n justificabâ—…tur_fw-la of_o baptism_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v concern_v martyrdom_n that_o it_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n not_o justify_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n come_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la he_o shall_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o obtain_v grace_n &_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n this_n not_o only_o we_o condemn_v but_o many_o among_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o martyrdom_n have_v no_o force_n to_o work_v or_o procure_v our_o good_a far_o than_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v therein_o try_v approve_a and_o make_v manifest_a do_v work_v it_o the_o centurie_n writer_n reprove_v not_o the_o father_n for_o any_o such_o error_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v maintain_v touch_v the_o force_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o they_o dislike_v that_o the_o father_n do_v use_v so_o many_o hyperbole_n and_o rhetorical_a amplification_n in_o the_o praise_v of_o martyrdom_n though_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o the_o romish_a sophister_n have_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n of_o their_o error_n touch_v the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n of_o which_o impiety_n the_o father_n never_o think_v thus_o than_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v or_o can_v allege_v that_o we_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v constant_o defend_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o he_o chap._n 22._o wherein_o be_v examine_v their_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n take_v from_o a_o false_a supposal_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v let_v ibid._n we_o therefore_o come_v to_o his_o three_o part_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o this_o part_n he_o be_v so_o shameless_a that_o i_o blush_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o that_o he_o so_o doctoral_o and_o grave_o deliver_v as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o truth_n itself_o whereas_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o untrueth_n so_o gross_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o reckon_v twenty_o several_a heresy_n of_o damn_a arch-hereticke_n every_o of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v that_o we_o silly_a man_n defend_v and_o embrace_v as_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o god_n let_v we_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o refutation_n of_o so_o vile_a a_o slander_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n he_o place_v in_o the_o front_n the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o disciple_n 20._o which_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v from_o they_o and_o deliver_v their_o pleasure_n not_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o good_a or_o to_o be_v respect_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o their_o government_n and_o will_v exempt_v his_o own_o from_o it_o &_o have_v they_o free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v for_o that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o his_o favour_n and_o not_o in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v command_v and_o impose_v as_o good_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n mislead_v by_o the_o angel_n yet_o be_v not_o natural_o so_o but_o by_o accident_n only_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o think_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o he_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o have_v that_o righteousness_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v which_o all_o they_o that_o be_v save_v have_v first_o by_o imputation_n of_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o merit_v our_o good_a &_o second_o by_o the_o operation_n &_o infusion_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n from_o he_o make_v they_o to_o hate_v sin_n to_o love_v righteousness_n &_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o they_o sure_o i_o think_v if_o the_o devil_n himself_o fate_n as_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n he_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v the_o impudency_n of_o this_o his_o shameless_a disciple_n ibid._n but_o he_o add_v eunomius_n teach_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v embrace_v his_o profession_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o continue_v without_o repentance_n &_o remorse_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o most_o damnable_a wickedness_n &_o
that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n &_o that_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o hereunto_o agree_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o free_o confess_v that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v â—…t_v a_o distinct_a &_o high_a order_n or_o power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o dignity_n &_o office_n 〈◊〉_d employment_n only_o which_o they_o prove_v because_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v persaltum_fw-la 158._o 4._o that_o never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v deacon_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v all_o those_o act_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n order_n because_o the_o high_a order_n do_v always_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a sort_n but_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiar_o pertain_v to_o presbyter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o special_o yield_v to_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o case_n presbyter_n may_v lawful_o do_v be_v peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o bishop_n as_o hierome_n note_v luciferianos_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n and_o 26._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n and_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v to_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 32._o all_o presbyter_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n a_o thing_n in_o ordinary_a course_n appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n and_o why_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n in_o case_n of_o like_a necessity_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v these_o act_n be_v because_o to_o bishop_n ordinary_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o they_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o must_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n pertain_v that_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v church_n wherein_o to_o employ_v they_o which_o only_a bishop_n have_v as_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v their_o stand_n and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v but_o assistant_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o become_v enemies_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_n &_o be_v of_o a_o better_a spirit_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v to_o assist_v or_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n pertain_v to_o they_o likewise_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n service_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n every_o of_o they_o may_v baptise_v &_o confirm_v they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n &_o do_v all_o those_o other_o act_n which_o regular_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o all_o bishop_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n as_o they_o may_v do_v all_o other_o act_n whatsoever_o special_a challenge_n bishop_n in_o ordinary_a course_n make_v unto_o they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o who_o then_o dare_v condemn_v all_o those_o worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o live_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o profess_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v all_o ordination_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v void_a for_o not_o only_a habet_fw-la armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o over_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v yield_v unto_o presbyter_n see_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o church_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o discipline_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n both_o confirm_v child_n and_o give_v order_n all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n for_o first_o whereas_o they_o make_v all_o such_o ordination_n void_a as_o be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o likewise_o make_v all_o ordination_n sine_fw-la 6_o titulo_fw-la to_o be_v void_a â—_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a 13._o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o special_a leave_n whereas_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v void_a though_o the_o party_n so_o do_v be_v not_o excusable_a from_o all_o fault_n second_o their_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v regular_o not_o without_o exception_n of_o some_o special_a case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o objection_n which_o our_o adnersary_n take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a be_v abundant_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o singular_o learn_v among_o they_o and_o their_o own_o daily_a practice_n in_o that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 10._o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v and_o forbid_v by_o all_o old_a canon_n to_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n yet_o do_v daily_o with_o good_a allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n confirm_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v all_o other_o episcopal_a act_n while_o their_o great_a bishop_n lord_n it_o like_v prince_n in_o all_o temporal_a ease_n and_o worldly_a bravery_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o we_o be_v that_o our_o first_o minister_n what_o authority_n soever_o they_o have_v that_o ordain_v they_o yet_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v &_o place_v in_o void_a place_n but_o intrude_v into_o church_n that_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pretend_a ordination_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o succeed_v but_o encroach_v upon_o other_o man_n right_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v void_a either_o by_o the_o death_n resignation_n deprivation_n or_o the_o people_n desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o he_o that_o do_v precede_v in_o some_o place_n our_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n find_v the_o church_n voydby_o death_n in_o some_o by_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n in_o some_o by_o deprivation_n and_o in_o some_o by_o desertion_n in_o that_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o the_o
a_o more_o sound_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o christian_a verity_n than_o the_o romanist_n do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o mahometisme_n and_o barbarism_n but_o to_o attribute_v that_o their_o fall_n to_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o to_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o goodwin-sand_n to_o tenterton-steeple_n that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n divide_v from_o rome_n have_v ever_o any_o learned_a man_n after_o their_o separation_n show_v plain_o that_o his_o impudency_n be_v great_a than_o his_o learning_n for_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o oecumenius_n theophylactus_n damascenus_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n elias_n cretensis_n nilus_n carbasilas_n and_o innumerable_a more_o live_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o these_o be_v more_o than_o matchable_a with_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o say_v he_o they_o can_v never_o hold_v any_o council_n since_o their_o separation_n if_o he_o mean_v general_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o national_n or_o provincial_n it_o be_v most_o childish_a and_o by_o sundry_a instance_n to_o be_v reprove_v chap._n 42._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o from_o the_o note_n of_o unity_n or_o division_n opposite_a unto_o it_o thus_o have_v clear_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n object_v to_o prove_v that_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o unity_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n either_o against_o we_o or_o for_o they_o first_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n reason_v against_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v sundry_a heretic_n err_v damnable_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o zuincheldians_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o the_o like_a go_v out_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a he_o may_v prove_v that_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o out_o of_o they_o proceed_v sundry_a heretic_n as_o 17._o hymenaeus_n philetus_n 6._o nicolaus_n 18._o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a churches_n itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n breed_v dissension_n the_o second_o that_o when_o there_o be_v difference_n grow_v they_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o direction_n whereof_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o division_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o difference_n do_v arise_v it_o have_v a_o mâ—…anes_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n both_o these_o difference_n we_o deny_v for_o neither_o do_v our_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o breed_v dissension_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n neither_o be_v we_o without_o mean_n of_o compose_v controversy_n if_o they_o arise_v if_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o breed_v division_n he_o must_v show_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v occasion_v error_n contrariety_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o â—…gues_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n may_v yield_v this_o sure_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n as_o bellarmine_n fond_o imagine_v 1â—…_n for_o they_o both_o must_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o all_o their_o determination_n 〈…〉_z whereupon_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o counsel_n whereby_o the_o father_n may_v examine_v all_o matter_n controverse_v or_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o now_o as_o we_o want_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o difference_n so_o in_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o require_v that_o christian_a moderation_n in_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n nor_o hasty_o pronounce_v before_o conference_n with_o other_o â—_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o god_n be_v the_o 33._o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vile_a calumniation_n of_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o with_o we_o every_o one_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o and_o every_o one_o take_v on_o he_o peremptory_a judgement_n of_o another_o for_o contrariwise_o we_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o other_o the_o mean_a to_o respect_v those_o of_o great_a place_n and_o quality_n the_o few_o the_o more_o and_o those_o man_n which_o pertinacious_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n agree_v upon_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n or_o the_o great_a part_n we_o reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o with_o we_o a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o controversy_n the_o rule_n then_o with_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a know_v to_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o due_a compare_v of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o with_o another_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o our_o communion_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n whatsoever_o our_o malicious_a adversary_n clamourous_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o those_o that_o stubborne_o resist_v against_o this_o rule_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o we_o reject_v as_o factious_a and_o seditious_a schimatickes_n thus_o do_v we_o disclaim_v all_o anabaptist_n familist_n zuinchfeldians_n trinitarian_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n whatsoever_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n not_o only_o from_o your_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o church_n and_o among_o they_o that_o you_o take_v for_o your_o brethren_n and_o man_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n as_o lutheran_n caluinist_n flaccian_o melancthonist_n hosiandrine_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v whole_o to_o our_o adversary_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o very_a many_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o in_o a_o council_n by_o general_a consent_n it_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o constanciensi_fw-la gerson_n long_v before_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n see_v and_o profess_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n but_o this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v assay_v several_o in_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o some_o diversity_n shall_v grow_v while_o one_o know_v not_o nor_o expect_v to_o know_v what_o another_o do_v yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o force_v of_o that_o main_a truth_n they_o all_o seek_v to_o advance_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o
uncertainty_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o that_o mean_n three_o whereas_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n we_o deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a for_o first_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o age_n have_v not_o be_v without_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v report_v oppositum_fw-la by_o veritatis_fw-la illyricus_n the_o english_a martyrologue_n and_o other_o history_n of_o better_a credit_n than_o those_o out_o of_o which_o they_o report_v their_o miracle_n and_o beside_o we_o say_v though_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o convince_v of_o error_n for_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v special_o if_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n as_o cajetan_n show_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v out_o of_o 1_o corinthian_n 11._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n in_o his_o ten_o homily_n and_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n seem_v credible_a to_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o averse_a from_o they_o so_o that_o now_o the_o faith_n be_v already_o general_o plant_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o confirm_a and_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o world_n when_o those_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n begin_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o call_n and_o ministry_n as_o be_v extraordinary_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o note_n of_o succession_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o luther_n and_o calvine_n attempt_v to_o do_v miracle_n but_o can_v do_v none_o be_v but_o the_o lie_a report_n of_o his_o own_o companion_n their_o swear_a enemy_n who_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v chap._n 49._o of_o prophetical_a prediction_n the_o lib._n next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v by_o they_o be_v prophetical_a prediction_n the_o certain_a foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingent_a thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v foretell_v such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o but_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o revelation_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v bellarmine_n will_v not_o say_v for_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o balaam_n and_o the_o sibyl_n so_o that_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v no_o certain_a nor_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o not_o hurt_v us._n for_o those_o man_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n &_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v most_o certain_o foresee_v &_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o estate_n and_o the_o alteration_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n &_o give_v most_o clear_a testimony_n unto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n than_o that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o wish_v for_o expect_v &_o foretell_v by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n scornful_o report_v of_o luther_n false_a &_o lie_a pprophecy_n that_o if_o he_o continue_v but_o two_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v shall_v we_o doubt_v not_o be_v find_v true_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n &_o religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o babylon_n which_o must_v be_v throw_v down_o till_o not_o a_o stone_n be_v leave_v upou_fw-mi a_o stone_n religionis_fw-la but_o that_o luther_n foretell_v many_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v wherein_o his_o prediction_n be_v find_v most_o true_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o melancthon_n illyricus_n &_o diverse_a other_o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o next_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a fantasy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o assign_v this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o fellow_n the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o say_v in_o express_a &_o precise_a word_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o person_n and_o country_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o better_a man_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v these_o petty_a divine_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o judgement_n though_o if_o they_o be_v we_o must_v condemn_v all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v true_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o prosperity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n what_o do_v he_o gain_v by_o it_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v most_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o the_o prosperity_n of_o all_o those_o country_n of_o germany_n denmark_n england_n scotland_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o long_a life_n &_o happy_a reign_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v most_o favour_v and_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o as_o of_o great_z elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n late_a empress_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n who_o as_o she_o be_v the_o great_a &_o glorious_a protector_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o be_v she_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o happy_a success_n she_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n she_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n that_o ever_o attend_v she_o notwithstanding_o the_o dangerous_a attempt_n of_o bloody_a miscreant_n the_o hire_a slave_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n how_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o religion_n though_o few_o in_o number_n forsake_v &_o destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a assurance_n and_o be_v by_o the_o falsehood_n &_o treachery_n of_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n oftentimes_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o in_o france_n &_o other_o place_n have_v yet_o strange_o and_o indeed_o miraculous_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n again_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n he_o that_o see_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o note_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o fear_v any_o great_a prejudice_n that_o can_v grow_v from_o thence_o against_o our_o cause_n chap._n 51._o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o next_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o show_v his_o judgement_n most_o clear_o against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o impiety_n of_o their_o former_a course_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o herode_fw-la arrius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o but_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o luther_n caluine_n or_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n bellarmine_n be_v please_v in_o this_o place_n to_o slander_v we_o utter_o deny_v and_o to_o the_o lewd_a and_o lie_a report_n of_o coclaeus_n &_o bolsecus_n we_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o junius_n melancthon_n and_o other_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o world_n wonder_n that_o luther_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o bloody_a romanist_n against_o who_o no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n in_o late_a time_n resist_v but_o he_o wrought_v his_o own_o overthrow_n shall_v notwithstanding_o live_v so_o long_o die_v so_o peaceable_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o honourable_o as_o few_o of_o his_o rank_n have_v ever_o be_v touch_v caluine_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o of_o his_o death_n none_o but_o the_o
information_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n think_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o esdras_n 1._o c._n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v historical_a book_n yet_o he_o intend_v to_o paste_n they_o over_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n neither_o with_o the_o jew_n nor_o with_o the_o christian_n 2._o tostatus_n bishop_n of_o abulen_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o lyra._n ximenius_n that_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 10_o put_v forth_o the_o bible_n call_v biblia_fw-la complutensia_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o treat_v of_o the_o book_n by_o we_o thought_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o church_n read_v they_o rather_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n then_o to_o confirm_v any_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a dionysius_n carthusianus_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o tobias_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o macchabee_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a 5._o ludovicus_n vives_n treat_v of_o history_n sacred_a and_o profane_a now_o come_v in_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o hester_n tobias_n and_o judith_n esdras_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o two_o first_o be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o two_o latter_a be_v apocryphal_a and_o in_o 31._o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bell_n he_o put_v they_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la with_o these_o accord_v ult_n driedo_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o gloss_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n be_v begin_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la as_o antoninus_n florentinus_n &_o 1._o gaguinus_fw-la do_v think_v or_o by_o strabus_n fuldensis_n as_o trithemius_n &_o 4._o sixtus_n senensis_n think_v but_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o diverse_a which_o gather_v sundry_a sentence_n and_o say_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o put_v they_o into_o it_o this_o gloss_n grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a request_n and_o use_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o be_v these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o book_n canonical_a some_o not_o canonical_a between_o which_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a for_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o repute_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a this_o the_o author_n think_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o fasten_v the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o think_v otherwise_o and_o profess_v that_o therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o prefix_v this_o preface_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o not_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v that_o all_o those_o book_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n honour_v and_o esteem_v not_o know_v how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a which_o the_o hebrew_n separate_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o greek_n account_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o cit_v the_o authority_n of_o origen_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n reject_v the_o six_o book_n question_v and_o though_o he_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v it_o only_o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o book_n not_o canonical_a they_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o augustine_n as_o baruch_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o those_o that_o he_o allow_v and_o immediate_o after_o this_o preface_n follow_v hieromes_n epistle_n to_o paulinus_n and_o afterward_o his_o prologus_fw-la galeatus_fw-la and_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o gloss_n every_o where_o inculcate_v when_o it_o come_v to_o these_o six_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bibles_n with_o the_o gloss_n there_o be_v find_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prologue_n of_o hierome_n write_v and_o compose_v by_o brito_n more_o ancient_a than_o lyra_n for_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o svas_fw-la he_o and_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o profess_v that_o the_o book_n question_v be_v not_o canonical_a romanâ—…_n gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gelasius_n touch_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n dislike_a as_o it_o seem_v his_o opinion_n and_o yet_o not_o willing_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o the_o apocrypha_n gloss_n upon_o the_o next_o distinction_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v without_o author_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n these_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v read_v but_o happy_o not_o general_o 4._o driedo_n cit_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o reprehend_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o not_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o these_o book_n be_v call_v apocryphal_a but_o yet_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a sancte_v pagninus_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o historical_a book_n that_o be_v canonical_a prefix_v before_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a account_v all_o those_o that_o hierome_n do_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o rest_n hagiographall_a bruciolus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o italian_a say_v he_o have_v commented_a upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o commented_a upon_o the_o six_o book_n that_o be_v question_v in_o the_o bibles_n put_v out_o at_o antwerp_n by_o arias_n montanus_n with_o the_o interlineall_a translation_n all_o those_o book_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o birkmannus_fw-la that_o very_a year_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v to_o determine_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n suppress_v his_o name_n prefix_v a_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o his_o edition_n and_o in_o it_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n now_o question_v in_o more_o peremptory_a sort_n than_o many_o of_o the_o former_a do_v here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o affirm_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a which_o we_o reject_v even_o till_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n so_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n former_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_o as_o we_o now_o profess_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_v 2._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n sometime_o prior_n general_a of_o the_o friar_n heremites_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n have_v these_o word_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o theological_a discourse_n that_o consist_v of_o say_n or_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v deduce_v thence_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o such_o as_o be_v consequent_a and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o one_o of_o these_o this_o say_v he_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la conceptione_n nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la
into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o ignorance_n error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o sundry_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sort_n conceive_v shall_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a see_v error_n which_o be_v a_o aberration_n decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v necessary_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o particularity_n and_o novelty_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n free_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a also_o that_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o general_o take_v second_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o any_o error_n may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o who_o write_n now_o remain_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v all_o write_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n three_o though_o all_o who_o write_n remain_v have_v not_o write_v of_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o all_o that_o mention_v it_o do_v constant_o consent_v in_o it_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v strengthen_v by_o universal_a practice_n we_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n yea_o though_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o thence_o we_o think_v no_o error_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n if_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o they_o 10._o but_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v this_o matter_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o vatablum_n pererius_n augustinus_n eugubinus_n cornelius_n jansenius_n &_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la who_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o paradise_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o original_a beauty_n notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o likewise_o genes_n caietaine_v and_o 260._o andradius_fw-la profess_v they_o dare_v go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n 14._o bellarmine_n blame_v pererius_n eugubinus_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o fasten_v upon_o they_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o savour_v of_o heresy_n touch_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v &_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o agree_v upon_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o it_o never_o be_v ignorant_a much_o less_o do_v err_v yea_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o &_o distinct_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n can_v never_o err_v nor_o doubt_v pertinacious_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o find_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o search_n and_o inquiry_n after_o it_o as_o time_n and_o mean_n give_v leave_v as_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o missebeliefe_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n in_o prove_v whereof_o 13._o bellarmine_n confess_v his_o fellow_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n see_v no_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n think_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a &_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v 28._o chap_n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n that_o 13._o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o caluine_n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o invisible_a and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v sometime_o whole_o fail_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o outward_a appearance_n that_o sometime_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o the_o great_a in_o place_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n pervert_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o a_o reproach_n to_o this_o purpose_n 28._o occam_n have_v diverse_a excellent_a thing_n out_o of_o hierome_n and_o novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n show_v that_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n do_v infect_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v and_o few_o find_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o beseem_v they_o there_o be_v therefore_o four_o thing_n 14._o which_o calvin_n say_v the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o may_v devise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o she_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n &_o a_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n but_o must_v contain_v herself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 3_o that_o so_o contain_v herself_o she_o can_v err_v the_o 4_o that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o church_n shall_v always_o so_o precise_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v but_o so_o farrefoorth_o only_o that_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o err_v in_o without_o pertinacy_n or_o over-grosse_a and_o damnable_a negligence_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v secure_v from_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o heretical_a pertinacy_n this_o last_o part_n of_o calvins_n speech_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuite_n dislike_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o error_n but_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n only_o yet_o etc._n melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o sundry_a great_a divine_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n thomas_n aquinas_n cardinal_n turricremata_fw-la and_o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n yea_o picus_n mirandâ—…la_n in_o his_o theorem_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o propose_v such_o to_o be_v honour_v who_o god_n reject_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n notwithstanding_o the_o 14._o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n her_o
err_v yet_o have_v man_n other_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o namely_o the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n which_o whosoever_o find_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n not_o find_v they_o may_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o we_o confess_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n and_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o it_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v and_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n for_o see_v though_o they_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a general_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a yet_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v perform_v proportionable_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o each_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n whole_o and_o entire_o the_o church_n be_v particular_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o also_o of_o time_n the_o whole_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o one_o time_n unless_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a wherein_o the_o whole_a be_v original_o but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o which_o sense_n that_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 13._o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v the_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n hither_o we_o may_v refer_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o that_o command_n and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o by_o 27._o waldensis_n we_o must_v say_v he_o reverence_n and_o respect_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o church_n allow_v we_o must_v more_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n more_o than_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n among_o they_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o general_a council_n more_fw-mi they_o all_o these_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o listen_v so_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o nor_o so_o certain_o assent_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n &_o fatherly_a admonition_n we_o must_v say_v he_o obey_v without_o scrupulous_a question_n with_o all_o modesty_n of_o mind_n and_o reverence_n of_o body_n with_o all_o good_a allowance_n acceptation_n and_o repose_n in_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o unless_o they_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a control_v yet_o so_o as_o then_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o insolent_o insult_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dissent_v but_o must_v dissent_v with_o a_o reverend_a childlike_a and_o respectful_a shamefastness_n thus_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o 3._o augustine_n tom_n 7._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n who_o know_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o their_o set_n &_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o &_o in_o such_o sort_n set_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n than_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n that_o of_o they_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v nor_o make_v any_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o that_o be_v there_o contain_v but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o either_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o may_v be_v censure_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o wise_a judgement_n of_o any_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o write_v or_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v themselves_o and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n if_o happy_o they_o have_v go_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o several_a country_n and_o province_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n gather_v &_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n &_o of_o plenary_a counsel_n oftentimes_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a when_o by_o experience_n &_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v and_o that_o know_a which_o be_v hide_v before_o every_o of_o these_o must_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o without_o the_o puff_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n without_o swell_a arrogancy_n without_o evious_a contend_v with_o all_o holy_a humility_n with_o all_o catholic_a peaceable_a disposition_n and_o christian_a charity_n thus_o than_o we_o think_v that_o particular_a man_n and_o church_n may_v err_v damnable_o because_o notwithstanding_o other_o may_v worship_n god_n aright_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o one_o time_n can_v so_o err_v for_o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v utter_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o not_o be_v catholic_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n and_o christ_n shall_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n yet_o that_o error_n not_o preiudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o err_v may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n only_o the_o whole_a symbolical_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v and_o be_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o error_n thus_o touch_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v our_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n can_v neither_o err_v in_o nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v know_v but_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n three_o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n can_v err_v four_o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n that_o have_v commit_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n to_o writing_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o consent_v in_o their_o write_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n general_o receive_v in_o all_o their_o time_n five_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n consent_v together_o shall_v err_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o if_o in_o every_o age_n some_o have_v write_v of_o it_o though_o many_o that_o have_v write_v be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o six_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a &_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n consent_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o no_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o without_o note_n of_o novelty_n &_o singularity_n may_v not_o without_o intolerable_a rashness_n be_v charge_v with_o error_n father_n seven_o that_o though_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a may_v be_v much_o corrupt_v so_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n can_v always_o be_v easy_o know_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o some_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o out_o &_o to_o descry_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o corruptor_n &_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n of_o heresy_n &_o not_o
afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v inveterate_a for_o that_o then_o they_o will_v corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n 8_o that_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o it_o can_v err_v and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n with_o pertinacie_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n nine_o that_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n this_o our_o opinion_n thus_o lay_v down_o be_v defend_v by_o waldensis_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o vester_fw-ge waldensis_n say_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o donatus_n do_v enclose_v it_o nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminium_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o thenext_v place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o witness_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o which_o our_o adversary_n fall_v into_o two_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regula_n fidei_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o faith_n resolve_v itself_o &_o the_o main_a ground_n whereupon_o it_o stay_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n demand_v of_o we_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o answer_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o proceed_v far_a to_o ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o why_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n do_v so_o testify_v of_o it_o 4._o if_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n settle_v her_o persuasion_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v she_o own_o authority_n 5._o stapleton_n who_o profess_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n most_o exact_o sometime_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o 15._o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n most_o constant_o affirm_v say_v we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o the_o touchstone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o principle_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n sometime_o that_o though_o perhaps_o in_o that_o article_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o yet_o not_o necessary_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a witness_n &_o mistress_n of_o truth_n and_o sometime_o as_o in_o his_o 189._o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v listen_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n sure_o it_o seem_v his_o brain_n be_v much_o craze_a when_o he_o thus_o write_v say_v unsay_n &_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o proposition_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o teach_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o transcendent_a whereupon_o that_o article_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v depend_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v &_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v but_o more_o &_o more_o show_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o head_n but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o that_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n as_o the_o revealer_n of_o all_o hide_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n be_v the_o note_n &_o brand_n of_o a_o impious_a miscreant_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v in_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o yield_v he_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o truth_n upon_o who_o authority_n we_o will_v depend_v renounce_v all_o our_o own_o wisdom_n &_o know_v 11._o that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o be_v not_o distinct_o set_v down_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o be_v employ_v though_o principal_o in_o the_o first_o yet_o general_o in_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n his_o folly_n be_v too_o too_o great_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o first_o &_o general_a cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v doubtful_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v free_v we_o from_o doubt_v or_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n because_o that_o which_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o new_a to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o old_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a to_o
of_o canonical_a book_n a_o tradition_n must_v necessary_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a report_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o hereof_o no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o exact_a handle_n of_o it_o pertain_v to_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n touch_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 13_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v testify_a and_o propose_v the_o same_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v her_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o she_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o more_o special_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n discern_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v or_o say_v to_o be_v this_o judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o of_o definitive_a and_o authentical_a power_n the_o second_o of_o recognition_n the_o judgement_n of_o authentical_a power_n define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o each_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v to_o man_n conscience_n so_o to_o think_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v original_o find_v in_o the_o father_n who_o by_o his_o son_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a and_o prime_a messenger_n and_o angel_n of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n what_o they_o must_v think_v and_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o think_v so_o that_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v the_o conscience_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o assurance_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n only_a inrespect_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o divine_a testimony_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o in_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o of_o who_o sinister_a and_o vile_a course_n he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n while_o he_o confound_v their_o tongue_n divide_v they_o one_o from_o another_o make_v they_o cross_v themselves_o and_o bring_v all_o they_o do_v to_o nothing_o this_o judgement_n all_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o controversy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 34._o gamaliel_n if_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v and_o we_o inresi_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n if_o not_o it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o thus_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o supreme_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n make_v we_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o final_o rest_v the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o rest_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o recognition_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_a man_n a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n proper_a to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n discern_v whether_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o also_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o discern_v likewise_o and_o the_o three_o by_o authority_n suppress_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v think_v and_o pronounce_v otherwise_o than_o they_o judge_v that_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o recognition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o live_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n 28._o there_o be_v always_o find_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o right_o pronounce_v of_o each_o thing_n necessary_a all_o never_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n nor_o into_o any_o error_n pertinacious_o but_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n mantayn_v the_o truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n be_v not_o always_o find_v so_o that_o sometime_o almost_o all_o may_v conspire_v agaâ—…nst_v the_o truth_n or_o consent_n to_o betray_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminium_n &_o seleucia_n in_o which_o case_n as_o occam_n apt_o observe_v out_o of_o hierome_n man_n have_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o with_o sorrowful_a heart_n to_o refer_v all_o unto_o god_n if_o say_v hierome_n iniquity_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o justice_n be_v oppress_v if_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v &_o guide_v other_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pervert_v all_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v reward_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o tread_v down_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n let_v good_a man_n in_o such_o time_n hold_v their_o peace_n let_v they_o not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n let_v they_o not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o â—…eete_n let_v they_o imitate_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o sit_v alone_o because_o i_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n even_o so_o say_v occam_n when_o heresy_n prevail_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o truth_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n and_o prelate_n &_o prince_n be_v enemy_n to_o it_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n molest_v disquiet_v and_o murder_v the_o true_a professor_n let_v good_a man_n in_o such_o time_n hold_v their_o peace_n keep_v silence_n and_o be_v still_o let_v they_o not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n lest_o they_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o but_o let_v they_o with_o the_o prophet_n sit_v alone_o and_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a heaviness_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o must_v determine_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o church_n discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o faith_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o pertain_v to_o interpret_v those_o thing_n which_o touch_v this_o rule_n be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o each_o thing_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o by_o application_n whereof_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o action_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a prooemio_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o general_a whereby_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n who_o in_o eminent_a sort_n possess_v all_o those_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v divide_v and_o find_v in_o a_o inferior_a sort_n in_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a union_n with_o who_o and_o enjoy_v of_o who_o consist_v all_o happiness_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o profess_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v participate_v of_o we_o but_o as_o he_o
be_v in_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o already_o to_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o great_a and_o happy_a a_o union_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a such_o as_o nature_n can_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o genera_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v by_o what_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o particular_a thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o this_o rule_n be_v first_o the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n of_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o light_n &_o direction_n whereof_o he_o judge_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a so_o particular_o to_o be_v know_v these_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o every_o science_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v better_o and_o more_o general_o know_v than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o know_v they_o three_o the_o analogy_n due_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n that_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o diviue_v knowledge_n have_v with_o another_o so_o that_o man_n can_v err_v in_o one_o of_o they_o without_o err_v in_o another_o nor_o right_o understand_v one_o but_o they_o must_v likewise_o right_o conceive_v the_o rest_n four_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v make_v five_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o writing_n six_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v though_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o seven_o that_o which_o the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o contradictor_n and_o gainsayer_n wâ—…re_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n and_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n these_o three_o latter_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o admit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a &_o original_o in_o themselves_o contain_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o and_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o be_v express_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o those_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n the_o romanist_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o pope_n make_v these_o also_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n we_o number_v they_o not_o with_o the_o rest_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n in_o several_a degree_n and_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o verity_n ever_o express_o know_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o canon_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o infer_v the_o scripture_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o uniforâ—…e_a practice_n and_o consent_v judgement_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undoubted_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a to_o all_o purpose_n but_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a turn_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v drawnâ—…â—…owne_v and_o direct_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n so_o then_o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v rule_n likewise_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a without_o respect_n have_v unto_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o without_o the_o first_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o second_o and_o three_o we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n without_o the_o other_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v the_o author_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o write_v aright_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v settledin_fw-mi these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o nor_o so_o admit_v the_o other_o as_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o must_v be_v believe_v chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n this_o rule_n our_o adversary_n lest_o esteem_v of_o charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n and_o thereupon_o rely_v upon_o humane_a interpretation_n and_o uncertain_a tradition_n touch_v their_o first_o challenge_n make_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o give_v direction_n to_o our_o faith_n unless_o it_o borrow_v light_a from_o some_o thing_n else_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o natural_a man_n and_o not_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o much_o travail_n and_o studious_a meditation_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v manifest_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o opinion_n and_o we_o concern_v this_o difficulty_n be_v first_o in_o that_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o heretic_n may_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v their_o folly_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o second_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o help_n be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v but_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o man_n not_o neglect_v that_o light_n of_o direction_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v nor_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n that_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v with_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gainsayer_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o question_n usual_o propose_v the_o one_o to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v the_o other_o by_o what_o rule_v and_o mean_n man_n may_v find_v out_o tâ—…e_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o tâ—…ching_v the_o first_o our_o adversary_n jangle_v
sibi_fw-la abstulisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la that_o while_o they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o their_o scripture_n they_o will_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o rich_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n 59_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a in_o god_n church_n that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v therefore_o preserve_v these_o forlorn_a and_o forsake_a creature_n and_o disperse_v they_o into_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o those_o monument_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o honour_v and_o embrace_v as_o receive_v from_o god_n himself_o thus_o then_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o fault_n which_o by_o negligence_n in_o time_n creep_v into_o it_o be_v but_o few_o and_o such_o as_o by_o help_n of_o the_o mazzore_v may_v easy_o be_v amend_v but_o because_o tridentinae_n andradius_fw-la 2._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o confutation_n of_o their_o fellow_n error_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 29_o of_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n out_o of_o fritellam_fw-la hierome_n if_o any_o question_n arise_v among_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o latin_a and_o there_o appear_v difference_n &_o variety_n among_o the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a as_o to_o the_o fountain_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o incorrupt_a and_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n find_v among_o they_o that_o read_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a out_o of_o which_o the_o latin_a may_v be_v correct_v and_o that_o if_o some_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n by_o the_o negligence_n or_o mistake_v of_o they_o that_o write_v they_o out_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o lay_v together_o sundry_a copy_n casual_o corrupt_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o what_o in_o one_o book_n be_v deprave_a by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o another_o be_v find_v right_o now_o say_v he_o whereas_o certain_a heretic_n do_v say_v that_o either_o hierome_n do_v not_o translate_v the_o same_o greek_a that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o he_o translate_v it_o very_o ill_a it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o christian_n read_v &_o translate_v before_o and_o after_o hierome_n but_o that_o he_o translate_v it_o not_o but_o only_o in_o some_o thing_n correct_v the_o old_a translation_n he_o find_v in_o use_n before_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o vulgar_a and_o old_a translation_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o reject_v for_o that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o original_n yet_o it_o omit_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o truth_n of_o story_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v corrupt_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o correct_v the_o latin_a translation_n by_o it_o allege_v certain_a place_n which_o they_o presume_v they_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v corrupt_v dei_fw-la bellarmine_n give_v instance_n in_o these_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o 1_o cor_n 15._o the_o greek_a that_o now_o be_v have_v in_o all_o copy_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n marcionem_fw-la tertullian_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o marcionite_n instead_o of_o that_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v the_o second_o man_n be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o 15._o ambrose_n locum_fw-la hierome_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n read_v also_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a have_v it_o as_o we_o read_v and_o translate_v but_o the_o syriac_a &_o arabic_a also_o and_o that_o 12_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la read_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n 8._o notwithstanding_o because_o many_o of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a follow_v the_o other_o read_v we_o think_v it_o very_o doubtful_a which_o be_v the_o original_a verity_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v neither_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o place_n they_o produce_v be_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o where_o the_o greek_a have_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o &c._n &c._n but_o the_o latin_a every_o spirit_n that_o dissolve_v jesus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o socrates_n in_o his_o history_n 32_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n have_v as_o the_o latin_a now_o have_v and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v put_v out_o by_o such_o as_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o see_v not_o only_o all_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o the_o syriac_a translation_n also_o have_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o &c._n &c._n and_o cyprian_n so_o cit_v the_o place_n and_o 6._o augustine_n read_v and_o interprete_v both_o we_o think_v it_o likewise_o very_o doubtful_a which_o be_v the_o original_a verity_n the_o next_o place_n be_v the_o 1._o cor_n 7._o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a we_o read_v in_o this_o sort_n he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v distract_v with_o many_o care_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o to_o please_v his_o wife_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n or_o they_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n bellarmine_n prove_v because_o hierome_n against_o pronunciat_fw-la jovinian_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o same_o but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v as_o we_o translate_v but_o the_o syriac_a and_o arabic_a translation_n also_o beside_o basil_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n theophylact_n and_o hierome_n himself_o against_o heluidius_fw-la and_o to_o eustochium_fw-la de_fw-la custodia_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la so_o that_o this_o proof_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n prove_v too_o weak_a the_o next_o allegation_n concern_v the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v the_o time_n be_v much_o weak_a for_o beza_n show_v that_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v and_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o truth_n be_v serve_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o john_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o greek_a copy_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o do_v the_o latin_a also_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o corrupt_v and_o false_a for_o as_o pelagianos_fw-la hierome_n witness_v many_o of_o the_o latin_a copy_n want_v this_o story_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a testamenti_fw-la some_o of_o the_o ancient_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o story_n be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n see_v it_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n though_o not_o in_o all_o they_o the_o rhemist_n to_o disgrace_v the_o greek_a allege_v sundry_a place_n where_o they_o say_v our_o translator_n choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a than_o the_o greek_a thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o particular_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o their_o allegation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lie_a and_o false_a report_n for_o they_o ever_o follow_v some_o and_o those_o the_o best_a and_o most_o incorrupt_a greek_a copy_n as_o râ—…emists_n beza_n show_v wherefore_o fail_v in_o this_o allegation_n they_o betake_v
the_o time_n of_o his_o innocence_n have_v but_o one_o commandment_n which_o yet_o unhappy_o he_o break_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o man_n miserable_a &_o wretched_a condition_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o compassionate_v his_o infirmity_n that_o charge_v he_o with_o so_o many_o precept_n beside_o those_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n whereupon_o he_o grave_o and_o wise_o conclude_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a among_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v not_o so_o ill_a a_o meaning_n as_o to_o have_v all_o their_o constitution_n &_o ordinance_n take_v for_o law_n proper_o so_o name_v much_o less_o strict_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o for_o threaten_n admonition_n counsel_n and_o direction_n only_o and_o that_o when_o there_o grow_v a_o general_a neglect_n they_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o again_o for_o see_v lex_fw-la instituitur_fw-la cum_fw-la promulgatur_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habet_fw-la cum_fw-la moribus_fw-la utentium_fw-la approbatur_fw-la law_n be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n but_o have_v life_n force_n and_o vigour_n when_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n receive_v and_o obey_v they_o give_v they_o allowance_n general_n &_o long_o continue_a disuse_n be_v and_o just_o may_v be_v think_v a_o abolish_n and_o abrogate_a of_o humane_a law_n whereas_o contrariwise_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n no_o prescription_n or_o contrary_a use_n do_v ever_o prevail_v but_o every_o such_o contrary_a custom_n or_o practice_v be_v right_o judge_v a_o corruption_n and_o fault_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o defence_n of_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o former_a book_n as_o have_v be_v either_o except_v against_o or_o wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o romish_a error_n by_o richard_n field_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n oxford_z print_v by_o william_n turner_n printer_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n ann._n dom._n 1628._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n they_o all_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n prepare_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v escape_v that_o fearful_a and_o almost_o universal_a destruction_n so_o be_v it_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n good_a christian_a reader_n that_o none_o can_v fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o attain_v desire_a happiness_n but_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o choose_a multitude_n of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o reveal_v truth_n then_o to_o any_o other_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o know_v than_o which_o and_o where_o this_o happy_a society_n of_o holy_a one_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o and_o inherit_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n no_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v chanaan_n be_v his_o servant_n the_o lord_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o consideration_n whereof_o move_v i_o when_o i_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n careful_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n the_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v which_o it_o be_v among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o the_o privilege_n be_v that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o of_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v treat_v in_o those_o four_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o not_o long_o since_o i_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o censure_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o insue_a book_n then_o promise_v i_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n almighty_a god_n who_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n in_o this_o his_o holy_a temple_n reveal_v himself_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n to_o such_o as_o by_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o approach_v &_o draw_v near_o unto_o himself_o and_o how_o he_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n many_o &_o sundry_a way_n do_v god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o sometime_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n wake_v by_o vision_n sometime_o to_o man_n sleep_v by_o dream_n sometime_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o in_o flame_a fire_n sometime_o he_o come_v walk_v a_o soft_a pace_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n sometime_o he_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o cleave_v the_o mountain_n in_o sunder_o sometime_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o still_a and_o soft_a voice_n sometime_o his_o thunder_n shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v as_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n what_o time_n the_o people_n by_o moses_n direction_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v they_o flee_v &_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o &_o say_v unto_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v this_o their_o petition_n almighty_a god_n merciful_o grant_v and_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n but_o rather_o to_o put_v heavenly_a treasure_n into_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o understand_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o mouth_n &_o tongue_n of_o some_o among_o themselves_o and_o by_o they_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o sort_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n he_o employ_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n in_o a_o set_n and_o ordinary_a course_n appoint_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o at_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a confusion_n and_o general_a defect_n of_o these_o ordinary_a guide_n raise_v up_o prophet_n as_o well_o to_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o offender_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n as_o also_o to_o foreshow_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o more_o &_o more_o to_o raise_v in_o man_n a_o desire_n hope_v and_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o happy_a messenger_n of_o glad_a tiding_n that_o ever_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n of_o peace_n cause_v this_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v before_o he_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o likewise_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v but_o because_o he_o come_v not_o into_o this_o low_a world_n to_o make_v his_o abode_n here_o perpetual_o but_o to_o carry_v up_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n our_o desire_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o righteousness_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o come_v he_o return_v back_o to_o god_n that_o send_v he_o choose_v out_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n &_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v &_o suffer_v &_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o who_o be_v therefore_o name_v apostle_n these_o have_v many_o excellent_a preeminence_n proper_a to_o those_o beginning_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o sound_n of_o christian_a church_n as_o immediate_a call_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n general_a commission_n the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n power_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o to_o confer_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o other_o also_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n they_o leave_v none_o to_o succeed_v they_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o more_o large_a ample_a and_o immediate_a
leave_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n 3._o first_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v pastor_n by_o christ_n prove_v second_o the_o confession_n of_o 23_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o those_o other_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o three_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o feed_v every_o of_o which_o the_o divine_n do_v show_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v all_o pastor_n second_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o consequent_o perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n agree_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o as_o a_o pastor_n they_o bewray_v notable_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o great_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n for_o if_o they_o have_v then_o must_v they_o agree_v to_o every_o pastor_n &_o so_o every_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o same_o &_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o as_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n agree_v to_o every_o man_n so_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o pastor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n agree_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n then_o his_o be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n use_n and_o continuance_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o perpetual_a no_o more_o than_o other_o thing_n which_o this_o pastor_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n agree_v unto_o he_o not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o any_o the_o least_o error_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n follow_v &_o to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v but_o such_o a_o pastor_n they_o confess_v be_v necessary_a only_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o illimited_a commission_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n their_o second_o conceit_n be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o first_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n constitute_v sole_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v likewise_o receive_v immediate_o from_o himself_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n he_o mean_v to_o give_v he_o something_o and_o present_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o again_o for_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o country_n and_o thereby_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o supreme_a direction_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n and_o shall_v present_o send_v another_o with_o full_a authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o former_a may_v do_v and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o control_n or_o restraint_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o or_o accountant_a for_o it_o he_o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a his_o first_o grant_n so_o here_o if_o christ_n make_v peter_n supreme_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o present_o constitute_v eleven_o other_o apostle_n with_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o peter_n may_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n which_o as_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o so_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o or_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o absolute_o void_v his_o first_o grant_v make_v to_o peter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o christ_n mean_v little_a favour_n to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o constitute_v the_o other_o apostle_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n put_v they_o into_o equal_a commission_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o any_o honour_n or_o power_n they_o have_v but_o appoint_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v their_o mission_n call_v commission_z and_o authority_n from_o peter_n during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o true_o be_v well_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v as_o it_o be_v kind_o mean_v but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o say_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o each_o apostle_n by_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o christ_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v in_o they_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o his_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a commission_n to_o make_v other_o though_o somewhat_o more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o who_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o constitute_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v nothing_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o pretend_a successor_n now_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v may_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o other_o other_z again_o to_o succeed_v they_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n one_o succeed_v another_o shall_v ever_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 25._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o bishop_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o papist_n be_v better_a advise_v that_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n receive_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o christ_n by_o those_o apostle_n that_o constitute_v their_o church_n and_o plant_v their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o set_v they_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o bishop-like_a charge_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o bellarmine_n wise_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o decline_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v their_o authority_n unless_o any_o man_n can_v show_v where_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o man_n which_o they_o have_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o aftercommer_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o strange_a conceit_n behind_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n than_o any_o of_o those_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v which_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n but_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n constitute_v by_o christ_n make_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o
of_o pride_n to_o prefer_v thyself_o before_o they_o what_o else_o do_v thou_o say_v but_o i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o seat_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n cloud_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o preach_a power_n down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o shine_v through_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n who_o while_o your_o brotherhood_n despise_v seek_v to_o bring_v under_o itself_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o say_v but_o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a enemy_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o gregory_n add_v sure_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n and_o worthy_a bishop_n dislike_n that_o any_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a as_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v over_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o to_o subject_a unto_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o to_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o for_o that_o if_o any_o such_o be_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n he_o draw_v all_o other_o with_o he_o and_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o do_v the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o this_o day_n take_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o subject_v all_o christ_n member_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o or_o have_v any_o to_o be_v over_o they_o so_o that_o all_o depend_v of_o they_o their_z standing_z be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o and_o their_o fall_n the_o ruin_n of_o all_o and_o if_o they_o err_v all_o err_v but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o simple_o evil_a nor_o these_o claim_v simple_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o make_v they_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v sure_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o gregory_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o assume_v this_o title_n ne_fw-la dum_fw-la privatum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la darétur_fw-la uni_fw-la honore_fw-la debito_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la privarentur_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o while_o some_o singular_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o one_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n thereby_o show_v that_o this_o title_n and_o the_o claim_v accompany_v it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v dislike_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o the_o honour_n &_o dignity_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v make_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o decline_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o clear_a testimony_n of_o so_o great_a a_o roman_a bishop_n witness_v against_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o brief_o in_o this_o place_n what_o i_o find_v any_o where_o say_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o authority_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v take_v no_o exception_n against_a he_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v such_o that_o what_o he_o dislike_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o any_o other_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v whereby_o to_o darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v so_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n challenge_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o only_o will_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_o say_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n dislike_v in_o those_o of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o the_o put_n of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v bishop_n but_o the_o prefer_n themselves_o before_o other_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o to_o themselves_o the_o encroach_a upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o other_o and_o the_o challenge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o who_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o 53._o leo_n blame_v anotolius_fw-la for_o subject_v all_o unto_o himself_o for_o deprive_v other_o metropolitan_n of_o their_o due_a honour_n by_o encroach_a upon_o their_o right_n and_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v not_o so_o to_o be_v univer_v all_o bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o they_o only_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o citat_fw-la gregory_n in_o that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n themselves_o and_o be_v blame_v by_o they_o for_o presume_v to_o ordain_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v ordain_v wherefore_o the_o most_o that_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v desire_v and_o seek_v in_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universality_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o invest_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a original_o in_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o other_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o derive_v ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o of_o seek_v ordination_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o episcopal_a office_n subject_a to_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v original_o in_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o he_o communicate_v a_o part_n thereof_o unto_o other_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o stand_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o that_o his_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o he_o can_v err_v and_o hence_o indeed_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o only_o be_v bishop_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o any_o bishop_n so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o what_o case_n he_o will_v and_o inhibit_v bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o if_o he_o may_v give_v leave_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n to_o who_o he_o will_v within_o any_o diocese_n of_o the_o world_n if_o in_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v principal_o exercise_v where_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v of_o where_o doubt_n be_v resolve_v controversy_n determine_v article_n of_o faith_n define_v and_o law_n make_v that_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o have_v so_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o bound_n to_o follow_v the_o great_a nor_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o bishop_n there_o present_a but_o may_v determine_v what_o he_o please_v when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v &_o say_v what_o they_o can_v if_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o decree_a that_n which_o be_v good_a &_o behooveful_a rest_v not_o partly_o in_o he_o &_o partly_o in_o they_o but_o only_o in_o he_o as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v then_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o no_o bishop_n no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o counsellor_n only_o to_o advise_v the_o pope_n no_o lawgivers_n to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o must_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o pope_n no_o commander_n in_o their_o own_o right_n in_o the_o church_n in_o any_o degree_n but_o mere_a lievetenante_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n chap._n 33._o of_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o
of_o the_o general_a council_n though_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o this_o testimony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o next_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o 4â—…_n epistle_n of_o damasus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o former_a see_v that_o epistle_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o time_n for_o if_o the_o african_n have_v be_v so_o willing_a to_o refer_v all_o great_a matter_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephen_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o this_o of_o damasus_n be_v write_v import_v how_o can_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o zozymus_n his_o time_n appeal_v to_o rome_n shall_v seem_v so_o strange_a as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o syricius_n to_o himericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarracon_n and_o of_o zozymus_n to_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o that_o syricius_n say_v he_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o true_a religion_n than_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o that_o be_v grieve_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v attribute_v to_o 48_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarracon_n refer_v certain_a matter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o zozymus_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n touch_v the_o time_n they_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o every_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n before_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v to_o high_a wish_v he_o to_o acquaint_v other_o near_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o same_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o neglect_v his_o prescription_n the_o next_o pope_n that_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n be_v mace_v innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n &_o the_o 93._o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o milevis_n &_o carthage_n out_o of_o which_o epistle_n four_o thing_n be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o he_o call_v head_n of_o church_n yea_o the_o wellspring_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n the_o second_o that_o doubtful_a case_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n the_o three_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o consult_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o doubtful_a question_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n to_o these_o several_a objection_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o roman_a bishop_n we_o answer_v brief_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o but_o not_o in_o absolute_a supreme_a command_a power_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n head_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o macedonia_n be_v in_o innocentius_n his_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n refer_v their_o doubt_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n three_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n consult_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v but_o as_o their_o most_o honourable_a colleague_n interest_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o thing_n question_v concern_v the_o faith_n four_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consult_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n together_o with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o sometime_o he_o only_o be_v name_v as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o west_n five_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n not_o as_o absolute_a supreme_a commander_n but_o as_o most_o honourable_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n who_o be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o in_o matter_n require_v a_o common_a deliberation_n and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n general_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o to_o take_v beginning_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o seek_v confirmation_n before_o they_o be_v general_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v that_o so_o be_v right_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a church_n other_o church_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o like_a water_n flow_v from_o a_o fountain_n and_o run_v in_o purity_n in_o all_o church_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o give_v testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v leo_n the_o first_o out_o of_o who_o seven_o thing_n be_v allege_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o 84._o appoint_v anastasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o province_n far_o off_o from_o he_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o that_o he_o 46._o command_v anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o that_o he_o 62._o wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o write_v often_o to_o he_o touch_v the_o affair_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o that_o ibidem_fw-la cyril_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o permit_v iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o subject_n palestina_n to_o himself_o the_o five_o that_o he_o 81_o command_v dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o six_o that_o he_o 87._o intermeddle_v in_o africa_n and_o the_o last_o that_o he_o apost_n say_v that_o rome_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o presidence_n in_o that_o by_o peter_n chair_n she_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n then_o in_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n she_o be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o these_o objection_n thus_o muster_v together_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o leo_n we_o answer_v in_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o thessalonica_n be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v a_o vicegerent_n there_o to_o dispatch_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n second_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v a_o patriach_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v presume_v to_o have_v command_v a_o patriarch_n if_o he_o have_v command_v he_o but_o that_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o command_v he_o for_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v leonis_fw-la after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o diverse_a bishop_n compel_v by_o dioscorus_n subscribe_v to_o impious_a decree_n leo_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v present_o call_v he_o send_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o constantinople_n who_o take_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n thereabouts_o might_n upon_o repentance_n and_o due_a satisfaction_n reconcile_v and_o again_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a these_o commissioner_n leo_n direct_v and_o command_v as_o in_o right_n he_o may_v but_o that_o he_o special_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v three_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n
catholicarum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la solertissimus_fw-la indagator_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la fanè_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la alij_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o among_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o either_o have_v apostolical_a seat_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a or_o receive_v epistle_n from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n gratian_n make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostolical_a see_v receive_v or_o other_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o oversight_n of_o gratian_n 15._o picus_n mirandula_n long_o since_o observe_v and_o after_o he_o 2._o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o man_n in_o former_a time_n to_o run_v into_o most_o gross_a error_n before_o the_o reviue_n of_o learning_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n while_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a for_o gratian_n be_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o note_v the_o great_a divine_n of_o former_a time_n take_v all_o their_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o councle_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o marginal_a quotation_n and_o how_o ignorant_o and_o negligent_o he_o mistake_v they_o &_o misalleaged_n they_o this_o one_o example_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o gratian_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o our_o divine_n but_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n also_o put_v a_o greatdifference_n between_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v immediate_o and_o write_v in_o a_o sort_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 21._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o always_o the_o holy_a writer_n have_v have_v new_a revelation_n and_o have_v always_o write_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o mark_v and_o luke_n those_o thing_n they_o hear_v from_o other_o as_o luke_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o either_o some_o new_a thing_n and_o not_o know_v before_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n or_o because_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o move_v the_o writer_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n err_v in_o writing_n whereas_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v former_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n second_o the_o holy_a writer_n perform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v without_o any_o further_a labour_n or_o travel_n then_o that_o in_o write_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o travel_n seek_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o discourse_n conference_n read_v and_o deep_a meditation_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n say_v three_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o onethe_n whole_a sentence_n but_o every_o word_n pertain_v to_o faith_n for_o no_o word_n be_v therein_o vain_a or_o ill_o place_v but_o in_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o disputation_n go_v before_o resolution_n many_o reason_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n resolve_v on_o many_o thing_n add_v for_o explication_n and_o illustration_n many_o thing_n utter_v obiter_fw-la and_o in_o passage_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v as_o true_a and_o right_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o counsel_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o counsel_n sometime_o to_o define_v a_o thing_n as_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a pronounce_v they_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o subiect_v they_o to_o curse_v &_o anathema_n and_o sometime_o as_o probable_a only_o and_o not_o certain_a as_o the_o catholicâ_fw-la council_n of_o vienna_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o both_o grace_n and_o virtue_n accompany_v grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o matter_n faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v particular_a person_n as_o in_o generality_n be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n as_o both_o ult._n thomas_n and_o 8._o canus_n do_v confess_v five_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n touch_v manner_n either_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o right_o equal_a and_o just_a but_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o not_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a yet_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n not_o fit_v nor_o expedient_a if_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o to_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n therein_o yea_o citato_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o not_o heretical_a to_o believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v prescribe_v some_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v not_o right_a profitable_a and_o just_a as_o to_o honour_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o saint_n who_o indeed_o be_v no_o saint_n to_o admit_v such_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n as_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o like_a and_o there_o be_v 66._o many_o that_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v decree_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v breed_v inconvenience_n and_o may_v savour_n of_o too_o great_a severity_n and_o austerity_n which_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v force_v to_o qualify_v and_o temper_v so_o that_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v certain_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v false_a or_o command_v the_o do_v of_o any_o act_n as_o good_a and_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v on_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n concern_v thing_n therein_o contain_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o that_o therefore_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o resolve_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o 8._o though_o the_o interpretation_n and_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a counsel_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n nor_o with_o like_a assurance_n of_o be_v free_a from_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o all_o their_o particular_a resolution_n and_o determination_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v but_o on_o their_o own_o meditation_n search_n and_o study_v the_o general_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o the_o father_n
no_o man_n can_v certain_o pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n agree_v on_o be_v undoubted_o true_a neither_o be_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o conclusion_n but_o sundry_a excellent_o learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n in_o former_a time_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o for_o 19_o waldensis_n express_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v and_o confident_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v assurance_n of_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n neither_o that_o of_o africa_n which_o donatus_n so_o much_o admire_v nor_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o have_v err_v sometime_o as_o that_o at_o ariminum_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a in_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o beda_n &_o certain_a other_o but_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n ever_o since_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v unto_o these_o time_n which_o undoubted_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o christ_n teach_v babe_n heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o retain_v the_o truth_n constant_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o extremity_n of_o error_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o say_v 27._o that_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n resolve_v and_o deliver_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_a and_o orthodox_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v though_o haply_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o very_a unanimous_a consent_n be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o much_o to_o be_v respect_v though_o sometime_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n carry_v with_o sinister_a respect_n it_o tend_v to_o scandal_n and_o ruin_n and_o thereupon_o have_v show_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o authority_n find_v in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v 5._o elsewhere_o set_v down_o at_o large_a he_o pronounce_v 19_o that_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o absolute_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o next_o in_o degree_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v listen_v and_o hearken_v unto_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o father_n successive_o in_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o general_n council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ting_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n see_v so_o many_o wise_a just_a and_o holy_a father_n can_v neither_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o one_o place_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v give_v successive_o by_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o faith_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o perpetual_a course_n all_o which_o father_n we_o may_v gather_v together_o and_o have_v present_a all_o at_o once_o so_o often_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o consult_v they_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n though_o they_o can_v never_o be_v all_o assemble_v into_o one_o place_n or_o meet_v together_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a conceit_n of_o waldensis_n only_o but_o 4._o picus_n mirandula_n affirm_v that_o howsoever_o many_o diâ—…es_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a can_v define_v any_o thing_n amiss_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a live_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o affirm_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminium_n and_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n whereas_o the_o former_a sort_n answer_v that_o these_o counsel_n may_v err_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a in_o they_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v lawful_o call_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o leo_n be_v force_v to_o procure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o err_a of_o general_a counsel_n they_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o direction_n which_o the_o london_n divine_n do_v give_v to_o show_v to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v when_o they_o be_v find_v contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o who_o 5._o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v for_o some_o short_a time_n but_o that_o they_o can_v long_o persist_v in_o error_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n refert_fw-la who_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v when_o they_o proceed_v disordered_o or_o use_v not_o that_o diligence_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o err_a of_o general_a counsel_n the_o private_a conceit_n of_o late_a writer_n but_o the_o ancient_a accord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o for_o 3._o austin_n pronounce_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v may_v be_v censure_v and_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o see_v more_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o counsel_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o counsel_n hold_v in_o several_a region_n and_o province_n must_v without_o all_o resistance_n give_v way_n to_o those_o that_o be_v general_a and_o that_o among_o general_a counsel_n the_o former_a must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o by_o experiment_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o be_v open_v and_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v neither_o do_v 7._o bellarmine_n evasion_n that_o austin_n speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o counsel_n may_v err_v or_o of_o conversation_n and_o manner_n which_o may_v vary_v serve_v the_o turn_n see_v the_o drift_n of_o austin_n be_v to_o show_v that_o no_o write_n of_o man_n be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v examine_v judge_v and_o control_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sancto_fw-la isidore_n speak_v of_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o fact_n only_o as_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v acknowledge_v that_o counsel_n may_v dissent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o consequent_o err_v and_o give_v direction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o case_n such_o difference_n do_v fall_v out_o i_o have_v think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o so_o often_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v find_v disagreement_n of_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o in_o antiquity_n or_o greatness_n of_o authority_n excel_v the_o other_o 29._o but_o what_o need_v we_o insist_v upon_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v consist_v of_o exceed_v many_o bishop_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o part_n of_o they_o meeting_n at_o ariminium_n in_o the_o west_n &_o the_o other_o at_o seleucia_n in_o the_o east_n in_o both_o these_o divide_a assembly_n there_o be_v exceed_v many_o right_a believe_a bishop_n &_o between_o these_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n &_o yet_o thing_n be_v so_o carry_v that_o both_o part_n consent_v to_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o the_o wrong_v of_o worthy_a athanasius_n some_o purposely_o out_o of_o a_o heretical_a disposition_n some_o out_o of_o a_o mistake_n of_o thing_n be_v abuse_v by_o cunning_a companion_n some_o for_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v to_o stay_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n consent_v to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v consent_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o
communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n which_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v no_o mass_n or_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o offering_n or_o present_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n we_o deny_v and_o think_v with_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a abomination_n so_o to_o do_v that_o gerson_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n do_v no_o more_o prejudice_n his_o be_v a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o beforementioned_a touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o yet_o sequ_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n then_o prevail_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n very_o bitter_o as_o i_o show_v before_o &_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n in_o that_o point_n than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o man_n in_o those_o time_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o indulgentiis_fw-la indulgence_n restrain_v they_o more_o than_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n howsoever_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v lawful_o prescribe_v the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v yet_o he_o specie_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o use_v and_o that_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v master_n higgon_n allege_v these_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o repute_n john_n gerson_n a_o worthy_a and_o godly_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v not_o we_o take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o his_o not_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o allegation_n it_o seem_v master_n higgon_n himself_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v 4._o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o supreme_a difference_n to_o which_o all_o other_o point_n as_o he_o conceive_v be_v subordinate_a and_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o bring_v two_o very_a effectual_a testimony_n as_o he_o think_v of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a primacy_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n will_v violate_v this_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o contempt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o consort_a with_o his_o fancy_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tract_n 3_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la graecorum_n where_o prescribe_v many_o direction_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n on_o earth_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v unite_v 5._o in_o these_o say_n master_n higgon_n say_v gerson_n show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o singular_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n which_o violent_o impugn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n these_o thing_n true_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n and_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o they_o but_o whosoever_o know_v what_o gerson_n opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o luther_n have_v write_v against_o the_o papacy_n will_v soon_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o any_o essential_a and_o material_a point_n for_o gerson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v detest_v all_o claim_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o luther_n do_v and_o will_v have_v accurse_v his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v i_o though_o i_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v you_o so_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o void_v they_o again_o i_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o counsel_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o i_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o i_o whatsoever_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v on_o be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v doubtless_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v that_o papacy_n which_o luther_n say_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hate_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o special_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n the_o ult._n grecian_n likewise_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o if_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v romano_n cassander_n say_v he_o be_v persuade_v there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o lordly_a and_o overrule_a manner_n and_o through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o
not_o precise_o in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n as_o they_o report_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n &_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n in_o general_a common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o that_o they_o be_v no_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o apostle_n they_o have_v absolute_a infallibility_n &_o can_v make_v no_o law_n or_o constitution_n but_o good_a &_o profitable_a in_o which_o respect_n no_o other_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n touch_v order_n &_o comeliness_n but_o not_o with_o like_a assurance_n of_o not_o err_v in_o make_v or_o reverse_v such_o law_n &_o therefore_o the_o treatiser_n can_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a church_n &_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o have_v infallible_a judgement_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n §._o 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n first_o he_o produce_v my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o 52._o flesh_n or_o only_o such_o as_o be_v &_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o such_o alone_a as_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n second_o a_o assertion_n that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o err_v because_o it_o ever_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n concern_v all_o such_o principal_a point_n as_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o by_o every_o man_n three_o he_o add_v that_o we_o deny_v so_o much_o as_o the_o virtual_a belief_n of_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a opinion_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o those_o three_o different_a sort_n he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v now_o present_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n include_v in_o it_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v a_o most_o childish_a &_o senseless_a demand_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o include_v in_o it_o all_o these_o faithful_a one_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o some_o of_o her_o part_n between_o which_o and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o connexion_n be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n though_o all_o be_v not_o as_o time_n whereof_o the_o part_n be_v present_a past_a &_o to_o come_v be_v now_o though_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o his_o inference_n upon_o supposal_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o the_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v not_o all_o her_o part_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o it_o as_o if_o christ_n promise_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o part_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n whereas_o 7._o bellarmine_n himself_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o verify_v of_o it_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n &_o province_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o stapleton_n define_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o collective_a multitude_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o thence_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n increase_v &_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o nation_n always_o visible_a &_o manifest_a mix_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a elect_a &_o reprobate_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n &_o sacrament_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o origin_n &_o succession_n apostolic_a in_o extent_n catholic_a in_o connexion_n &_o order_n of_o part_n one_o in_o duration_n &_o continuance_n perpetual_a express_v unto_o we_o that_o church_n that_o include_v all_o faithful_a one_o since_o christ_n till_o now_o nay_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o real_a body_n &_o have_v many_o excellent_a promise_n make_v unto_o it_o though_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o silly_a treatiser_n forget_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v by_o i_o 54._o may_v be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o yet_o present_o add_v that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v they_o real_o one_o from_o another_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n include_v in_o it_o the_o same_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o the_o proof_n be_v to_o weak_a for_o every_o child_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o because_o though_o the_o former_a include_v the_o latter_a yet_o the_o latter_a include_v not_o the_o former_a for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n but_o every_o live_a thing_n be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n include_v in_o it_o all_o those_o that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n include_v not_o the_o other_o but_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o can_v challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v challenge_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v prove_v it_o can_v see_v if_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o error_n every_o part_n of_o it_o must_v 55._o be_v free_a and_o consequent_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n unless_o every_o part_n of_o he_o be_v free_a for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collective_a body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o another_o sort_n then_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n unless_o every_o part_n be_v free_a but_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o all_o her_o part_n err_v not_o though_o some_o do_v for_o otherwise_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o treatiser_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o the_o day_n of_o athanasius_n when_o as_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n and_o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o agentes_fw-la athanasius_n and_o fortunatiano_n hierome_n testify_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n at_o that_o time_n where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o never_o err_a if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o few_o part_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o many_o part_n be_v not_o if_o any_o continue_v sound_a for_o here_o the_o great_a and_o more_o principal_a part_n do_v err_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o all_o part_n be_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o who_o most_o stiff_o maintain_v the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o confess_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o do_v err_v for_o 4._o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o both_o think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v free_a in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v
not_o only_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n seduce_a papist_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o condition_n help_v they_o not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o man_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o whether_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a they_o have_v any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o sophistical_a circulation_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v willing_o enter_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o treatiser_n commend_v the_o tread_v of_o these_o intricate_a path_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n one_o of_o another_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n either_o of_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n we_o make_v no_o question_n for_o the_o end_n of_o each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v set_v the_o efficient_a cause_n a_o work_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o better_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o cause_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o may_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o know_v the_o effect_n than_o before_o not_o only_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v but_o why_o it_o be_v also_o so_o the_o death_n of_o little_a infant_n prove_v they_o sinner_n and_o their_o be_v sinner_n prove_v they_o mortal_a the_o bigness_n of_o the_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o sand_n show_v the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o make_v that_o impression_n and_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n will_v show_v how_o big_a the_o impression_n be_v that_o he_o make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o romish_a circulation_n for_o here_o the_o effect_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o itself_o make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o effect_n then_o at_o first_o we_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n give_v the_o church_n credit_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o scripture_n credit_n by_o her_o testimony_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o if_o when_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o two_o man_n utter_o unknown_a a_o man_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a disposition_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n admit_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o old_a and_o admit_v the_o new_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o a_o man_n must_v allege_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o must_v bring_v some_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n so_o likewise_o to_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o as_o all_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v allege_v some_o other_o proof_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o find_v any_o way_n out_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o we_o admit_v and_o require_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o among_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o prepare_v &_o fit_v we_o to_o faith_n second_o that_o we_o require_v a_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n and_o habit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o we_o require_v some_o divine_a motive_n &_o inducement_n four_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o we_o require_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o her_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n in_o general_a of_o all_o such_o truth_n six_o that_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o it_o include_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n seven_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a thing_n propose_v by_o she_o to_o such_o as_o already_o be_v by_o other_o divine_a motive_n assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n §._o 7._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v whole_o dependent_a 89._o on_o the_o church_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o seek_v among_o other_o his_o discourse_n to_o weaken_v those_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o though_o i_o make_v show_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n st_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n
profess_v the_o contrary_a even_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o this_o allegation_n of_o my_o word_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v see_v there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v they_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o general_a counsel_n make_v for_o the_o romish_a religion_n this_o he_o prove_v because_o when_o protestant_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n they_o have_v no_o excuse_n but_o because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o say_v he_o doctor_z field_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n m._n willet_n and_o the_o rest_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a kind_n of_o deal_n to_o charge_n man_n with_o that_o they_o never_o think_v speak_v nor_o write_v yet_o so_o do_v the_o honest_a man_n use_v i_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o cit_v neither_o book_n nor_o page_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o send_v his_o reader_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n only_o because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o untrue_o report_v so_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a that_o he_o urge_v that_o in_o so_o do_v i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o that_o the_o rule_v assign_v by_o i_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n do_v warrant_v we_o that_o that_o privilege_n ever_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o no_o council_n can_v be_v call_v none_o confirm_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o call_n and_o confirm_v of_o counsel_n we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n some_o diocesan_n hold_v by_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n some_o provincial_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n call_v together_o or_o at_o least_o moderate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a some_o patriarchicall_a consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n under_o one_o patriarch_n and_o some_o ecumenical_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o canon_n he_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n only_o wherein_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v handle_v for_o otherwise_o each_o bishop_n may_v hold_v a_o diocesan_n synod_n each_o metropolitan_a a_o provincial_n and_o each_o patriarch_n a_o patriarchicall_a without_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v require_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v seek_v cardinal_n 15_o cusanus_fw-la handle_v this_o matter_n excellent_o well_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o such_o absoluteness_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o negative_a shall_v dash_v all_o or_o his_o affirmative_a establish_v what_o he_o please_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v without_o seek_v require_v and_o expect_v his_o presence_n joint_a deliberation_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v no_o general_a council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n wherein_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v purposely_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v offer_v himself_o to_o such_o deliberation_n as_o no_o chapter_n act_n can_v be_v good_a wherein_o any_o one_o have_v voice_n in_o chapter_n be_v neglect_v or_o exclude_v though_o when_o he_o be_v present_a or_o at_o least_o call_v &_o not_o exclude_v nor_o neglect_v thing_n may_v pass_v though_o he_o say_v no_o even_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n in_o a_o general_a council_n though_o no_o such_o assembly_n be_v lawful_a and_o of_o force_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v neglect_v or_o his_o joint_a deliberation_n and_o consent_n not_o seek_v yet_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o meeting_n consent_v together_o then_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o they_o resolve_v on_o as_o not_o only_o those_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o teach_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v &_o be_v inferior_a to_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o in_o judgement_n as_o 2._o andradius_fw-la show_v out_o of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la who_o profess_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o assent_v to_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n then_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o they_o or_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o they_o agree_v upon_o &_o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o discretive_a judgement_n the_o council_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n provide_v no_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o be_v of_o force_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o he_o and_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n province_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n as_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n that_o have_v be_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v impart_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o general_a meeting_n in_o council_n to_o the_o several_a metropolitan_n subject_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o call_v their_o bishop_n together_o in_o their_o several_a province_n shall_v send_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o same_o general_a meeting_n with_o such_o direction_n and_o resolution_n as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o as_o sedis_fw-la cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v right_o observe_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n meeting_n and_o come_v together_o some_o few_o come_v out_o of_o the_o west_n yea_o sometime_o though_o none_o at_o all_o come_v as_o appear_z by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n if_o the_o resolution_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v as_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o several_a synod_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n assemble_v concur_v and_o consent_v and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n be_v require_v for_o the_o ratify_n of_o general_n counsel_n because_o never_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o his_o bishop_n be_v at_o those_o counsel_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v confirm_v &_o ratify_v what_o the_o rest_n in_o council_n debate_v discuss_v and_o resolve_v on_o by_o testify_v their_o assent_n for_o what_o can_v pass_v current_o as_o a_o act_n of_o a_o general_a council_n whereunto_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n personal_a confirmation_n that_o be_v desire_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v &_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n rest_v in_o he_o only_o as_o some_o man_n now_o teach_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v to_o ratify_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o determination_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a not_o as_o be_v more_o infallible_a in_o judgement_n than_o they_o but_o by_o a_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o agreement_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n historian_n and_o practice_v of_o former_a time_n and_o therefore_o this_o man_n do_v but_o trifle_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n touch_v counsel_n i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o papist_n deny_v and_o reject_v more_o counsel_n then_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v touch_v the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v be_v call_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o
head_n and_o spouse_n and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n these_o reason_n will_v be_v find_v exceed_o weak_a if_o we_o examine_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o they_o 15._o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v these_o word_n can_v prove_v that_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n allege_v they_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o he_o leave_v timotheus_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o now_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o become_v heretical_a our_o adversary_n make_v no_o question_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v say_v he_o hope_v to_o come_v short_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o paul_n leave_v timothy_n in_o which_o he_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o timothy_n may_v bethink_v he_o the_o better_a how_o to_o demean_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v name_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n or_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o man_n fi_v it_o than_o by_o her_o ministry_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o because_o it_o do_v strong_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n as_o both_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o that_o of_o lyra_n do_v interpret_v it_o and_o for_o that_o by_o instruction_n admonition_n and_o comfort_n it_o strengthen_v stay_v and_o support_v such_o as_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v as_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n seem_v to_o express_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o always_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n force_n of_o persuasion_n timelinesse_n of_o admonition_n comfort_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o powerful_a force_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v it_o strengthen_v and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o calvine_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o firm_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o strengthen_v other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cavil_n that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o church_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o chest_n than_o a_o pillar_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n but_o by_o public_a profession_n notwithstanding_o all_o force_n endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n &_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o former_a for_o thus_o they_o argue_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o her_o head_n and_o spouse_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o soul_n and_o fountain_n of_o her_o life_n therefore_o if_o she_o err_v her_o error_n must_v be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o consequence_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o impious_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o particular_a man_n company_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o their_o head_n and_o spouse_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o 12._o church_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n call_v golden_a candle_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v yet_o have_v they_o their_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o default_n for_o which_o they_o be_v blame_v so_o that_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n man_n may_v blame_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o error_n that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n add_v that_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o free_v it_o from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whence_o any_o great_a evil_n may_v ensue_v be_v as_o childish_a a_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v devise_v for_o if_o great_a and_o grievous_a evil_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n then_o notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n error_n also_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a &_o grievous_a evil_n he_o that_o make_v any_o question_n seem_v to_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o therefore_o god_n give_v that_o grace_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n may_v avoid_v great_a and_o grievous_a evil_n and_o never_o withdraweth_a the_o same_o but_o for_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o give_v the_o gracious_a mean_n of_o illumination_n and_o never_o withdraw_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o when_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o procure_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n or_o want_v of_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o ethnic_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v 4._o but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o ethnic_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o great_a council_n of_o state_n among_o the_o jew_n free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a if_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o father_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o always_o just_a and_o righteous_a 6._o as_o augustine_n show_v and_o not_o of_o her_o doctrinal_a determination_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o denounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o decree_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o err_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o denounce_v anathema_n not_o because_o they_o think_v every_o one_o that_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v accurse_v but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o particular_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o propose_v therefore_o they_o accurse_v they_o that_o obstinate_o shall_v resist_v as_o 1._o paul_n will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o anathematise_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o have_v already_o learned_a yet_o be_v not_o every_o particular_a christian_a free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a the_o other_o argument_n that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o her_o profession_n holy_a therefore_o she_o can_v err_v will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o particular_a church_n can_v err_v as_o the_o universal_a if_o they_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o holy_a in_o such_o adegree_n as_o free_v it_o from_o error_n it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la their_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o free_a general_o from_o err_v but_o only_o from_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o catholic_a verity_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n &_o doubt_v of_o for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o argument_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v only_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n may_v
reason_n we_o can_v discern_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v manifest_v to_o us._n three_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v now_o be_v mediate_a and_o depend_v on_o a_o former_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v four_o that_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v without_o mixture_n of_o error_n there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n find_v in_o any_o of_o god_n immediate_a work_n five_o that_o whatsoever_o book_n they_o write_v to_o who_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v grant_v be_v divine_a without_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o canonical_a six_o that_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n or_o heresy_n as_o write_v by_o those_o who_o first_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n from_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o which_o persuasion_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o when_o we_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o book_n so_o commend_v to_o we_o we_o find_v a_o majesty_n virtue_n and_o power_n appear_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a composition_n captivate_a we_o to_o the_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o undoubted_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o treatiser_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o can_v sufficient_o 155._o marvel_v that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o learning_n shall_v run_v these_o course_n and_o impugn_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n as_o absurd_a which_o indeed_o be_v most_o prudent_a and_o divine_a and_o yet_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n how_o prudent_a and_o divine_a their_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v before_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o if_o they_o do_v show_v no_o more_o prudence_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o their_o part_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v but_o touch_v the_o absurdity_n into_o which_o he_o suppose_v we_o run_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a we_o ground_n our_o faith_n in_o general_a upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o we_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n listen_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n that_o we_o do_v not_o broach_v any_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o impugn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v always_o constant_o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o treatiser_n say_v that_o i_o reject_v all_o 156._o general_a authority_n and_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n he_o return_v therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o suppose_v we_o know_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o muster_v some_o objection_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o and_o impugn_a by_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o that_o we_o confess_v every_o one_o though_o never_o so_o much_o enlighten_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o yet_o each_o of_o we_o assure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o christian_a verity_n one_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o not_o err_v then_o another_o for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n each_o one_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o assure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o sundry_a particular_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o proceed_v to_o 166._o another_o where_o he_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o brain_n labour_v serious_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o english_a parliament_n can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v nor_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n because_o i_o say_v we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v true_o it_o have_v be_v well_o that_o he_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n rather_o than_o booke-making_a unless_o he_o have_v any_o great_a facility_n and_o felicity_n in_o it_o then_o he_o have_v for_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o english_a parliament_n or_o why_o do_v the_o treatiser_n thus_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n but_o haply_o he_o will_v be_v better_o towards_o the_o end_n §._o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o suppose_a division_n and_o dissension_n among_o protestant_n he_o say_v some_o among_o we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a or_o 181_o material_a dissension_n in_o our_o church_n &_o that_o i_o among_o other_o write_v that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o that_o be_v actor_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o mistake_v through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o further_o i_o add_v that_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o hosiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n touch_v justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o this_o my_o assertion_n he_o say_v all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o first_o by_o my_o own_o say_n elsewhere_o and_o then_o by_o some_o other_o proof_n 182_o by_o my_o own_o say_n in_o that_o i_o complain_v of_o unhappy_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o of_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o &_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o &_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n &_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o but_o this_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a for_o there_o be_v many_o &_o very_a material_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n infinite_o distract_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n &_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o these_o be_v in_o number_n many_o and_o in_o nature_n intricate_a in_o respect_n whereof_o my_o complaint_n may_v be_v most_o just_a though_o never_o any_o one_o protestant_a have_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o a_o other_o and_o beside_o suppose_v my_o complaint_n of_o division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o reach_v to_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o agree_n of_o these_o man_n in_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n for_o there_o may_v be_v great_a breach_n between_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n upon_o mistake_v one_o another_o &_o therefore_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o athanasius_n show_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o
sort_n be_v divide_v upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o that_o athanasius_n by_o make_v either_o part_n right_o to_o understand_v the_o other_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n neither_o need_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o oftentimes_o controversy_n be_v multiply_v and_o by_o ill_a handle_n make_v intricate_a that_o in_o truth_n &_o indeed_o be_v no_o controversy_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v clear_v if_o there_o be_v a_o due_a proceed_n in_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v hardly_o excuse_v i_o from_o error_n in_o this_o behalf_n wherefore_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o see_v what_o other_o proof_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o my_o assertion_n can_v be_v true_a first_o whereas_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n &_o the_o like_a between_o the_o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n as_o he_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v he_o say_v i_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o untruth_n because_o 17_o calvin_n avouch_v that_o by_o the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n martion_n a_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o hell_n &_o a_o thousand_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o point_n show_v how_o great_a dissension_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o this_o proof_n be_v easy_o disprove_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o caluine_n have_v that_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o finite_a dimension_n but_o such_o as_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o by_o actual_a position_n or_o local_a extension_n be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o to_o raise_v uppe_o the_o old_a heretic_n martion_n out_o of_o hell_n yet_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v personal_o every_o where_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o neither_o calvine_n nor_o any_o other_o oxthodoxall_a divine_a ever_o condemn_v so_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n condemn_v that_o kind_n of_o ubiquitary_a presence_n that_o caluine_n do_v and_o caluine_n allow_v that_o other_o whereof_o they_o speak_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n agree_v together_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o because_o i_o have_v large_o handle_v this_o matter_n touch_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o my_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o higgon_n i_o will_v no_o long_o infist_n upon_o it_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a place_n second_o whereas_o i_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a he_o say_v whosoever_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o lutheran_n at_o altenberge_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o flaccian_o against_o the_o synergist_n and_o adiaphorist_n shall_v find_v dissension_n touch_v great_a matter_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o suppose_a difference_n between_o those_o who_o the_o treatiser_n call_v flaccian_o and_o the_o other_o who_o he_o name_v synergist_n be_v touch_v the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o her_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n victorinum_fw-la concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v ever_o agree_v on_o between_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o after_o the_o first_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n alter_v &_o renew_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o grace_n in_o all_o ensue_a action_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n both_o of_o they_o as_o defend_v a_o synergy_n or_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n grace_n may_v right_o be_v name_v synergist_n 2_o it_o be_v likewise_o agree_v on_o by_o both_o sort_n that_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o wound_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n natural_a external_a and_o political_a so_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o action_n so_o well_o in_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o before_o he_o can_v but_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o spoil_v of_o all_o power_n strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a action_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o whole_o dead_a have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a than_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o life_n three_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o man_n corrupt_v by_o adam_n fall_n the_o least_o spark_n of_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a good_a desire_n or_o inclination_n which_o be_v blow_v upon_o and_o stir_v may_v concur_v with_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o good_a work_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v synergist_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o illyricus_n museus_fw-la and_o other_o suppose_a that_o victorinus_n and_o some_o other_o do_v think_v so_o four_o it_o be_v with_o like_o unanimous_a consent_n agree_v on_o that_o there_o remain_v still_o in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n a_o desire_n of_o good_a and_o of_o that_o good_a wherein_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o good_a no_o mixture_n of_o evil_a no_o mutability_n nor_o fear_v of_o be_v lose_v though_o such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o have_v his_o understanding_n darken_v and_o his_o will_n perverse_o incline_v he_o seek_v and_o suppose_v he_o may_v find_v this_o good_a where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o when_o god_n come_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v a_o sinful_a man_n to_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o new_o to_o put_v a_o desire_n of_o good_a into_o he_o for_o that_o be_v natural_o find_v in_o he_o but_o by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v what_o true_a good_a be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o turn_v the_o will_n from_o desire_v that_o as_o good_a which_o be_v not_o or_o not_o in_o such_o degree_n as_o be_v suppose_v he_o make_v he_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o miserable_a before_o neither_o do_v he_o create_v a_o will_n in_o man_n but_o change_v the_o will_v he_o find_v in_o he_o that_o it_o may_v affect_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o and_o so_o creat_v a_o new_a will_n and_o heart_n in_o he_o that_o be_v frame_v he_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o from_o which_o he_o be_v most_o averse_a before_o there_o be_v then_o no_o spiritual_a nor_o moral_a good_a in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n no_o knowledge_n of_o true_a and_o spiritual_a good_a nor_o no_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o may_v concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o synergy_n or_o co-operation_n of_o any_o such_o good_a knowledge_n or_o desire_v of_o good_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o that_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o natural_a inclination_n to_o desire_v it_o that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n when_o good_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v the_o understanding_n to_o seek_v that_o good_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o turn_v bend_a and_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o for_o that_o man_n desire_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v of_o nature_n that_o he_o desire_v that_o which_o seem_v and_o be_v not_o he_o have_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o argue_v sinful_a defect_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o true_a good_a and_o right_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n direct_v the_o understanding_n and_o turn_v the_o will_n from_o affect_v that_o which_o before_o perverse_o it_o do_v desire_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v and_o so_o in_o that_o he_o do_v desire_v and_o pursue_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a out_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o his_o will_n but_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v good_a out_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o synergy_n or_o co-operation_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n